Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Page 1 1/9/2009
Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Page 1 1/9/2009 Bibliography on multilingualism, multilingual and Indigenous/minority education, linguistic human rights, language and power, the subtractive spread of English, the relationship between linguistic diversity and biodiversity, etc.. Last updated in January 2009. This private bibliography (around 946,000 bytes, over 127,00 words, around 5.350 entries, 313 pages in Times Roman 12) contains all the references I (Tove Skutnabb-Kangas) have used in what I have published since 1988. There may be errors (and certainly moving to Mac has garbled references in Kurdish, Greek, etc). I have not been able to delete all the doubles (and there are several) but am doing it when I see them. If an article says “In XX (ed)” and page numbers, the book itself will be found under the editor’s name. I have not checked the bibliography - still I hope it may be useful for some people. My own publications are also here in alphabetical order, but for more recent ones check my old web page http://akira.ruc.dk/~tovesk/ which is updated more often. Or, from December 2008 onwards, the new one, www.tove-skutnabb-kangas.org which is under construction. For (my husband) Robert Phillipson's publications, check his webpage, www.cbs.dk/staff/phillipson (I do not have all his publications here). All websites here were up-to-date when I put them in but I do not check them regularly. – Comments and additions are very welcome!
Abadzi, Helen (2006). Efficient Learning for the Poor. Insights from the Fontier of Cognitive Neuroscience. Directions in Development. Washington: World Bank. Abbi, Anvita (Ed.) (1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications. Abdoolcader, Levane (1989). Sydney Voices: a Survey of Languages Other Than English in Catholic Schools. Sydney: Catholic Education Office. Abdulaziz, Mohamed H. 2003. ‘The history of language policy in Africa with reference to language choice in education.’ In Ouane, Adama (ed.). Towards a multilingual culture of education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 181-199. Abdussalam, Ahmad Shehu (1998). Human language rights: an Islamic perspective. In Benson et al. (eds), 55-62. Abdussalam, Ahmad Shehu (1998). Human Language Rights: An Islamic Perspective. In Benson, Grundy & Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Language Rights. Special volume, Language Sciences 20:1, 55-62. Abélès, Marc (1999). Multiculturalism and multilingualism in the European institutions. In European Cultural Foundation. Which languages for Europe? Report of the conference held at Oegstgeest, the Netherlands, 8-11 October 1998. Amsterdam: European Cultural Foundation, 111-118. Abou, Sélim (1989). Fondements des politiques linguistiques, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 21-34. Abramovitz, Janet N. (1998). Sustaining the World's Forests. In State of the World 1998, 21-40. Abu-saud, Mahmoud (1983). Concept of Islam, Indianapolis: American Trust Publications. Abu-Saad, Ismael (2005). Re-telling the History: The Indigenous Palestinian Bedouin in
1 Israel. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 26- 48. Acheson, Dean (1969). Present at the Creation. My Years at the State Department. London: Hamish Hamilton. Ada, Alma Flor (1987). A children's literature-based whole language approach to creative reading and writing. Northvale, New Jersey: Santillana. Ada, Alma Flor (1988). The Pajaro Valley Experience: Working with Spanish-Speaking Parents to Develop Children's Reading and Writing Skills Through the Use of Children's Literature. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 223-238. Ada, Alma Flor, Harris, Violet J. & Hopkins, Lee Bennett (1993). A chorus of cultures. Developing literacy through multicultural poetry. Poetry Anthology. Carmel, CA: Hampton-Brown Books. Adams, Howard 1995. A Tortured People: The Politics of Colonization. Penticton, BC: Theytus Books. Adams, K. & Brink, D. (eds) (1990). Perspectives on Official English: The Campaign for English as the Official Language of the U.S.A.. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Adams, K. & Brink, D. (eds) (1990). Perspectives on Official English: The Campaign for English as the Official Language of the U.S.A.. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Adegbija, E. (2001). Saving Threatened Languages in Africa: A Case Study of Oko. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 284-308.. Adelaar, Willem F.H. (1995). The endangered situation of the native languages in South America. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. Downloaded from
2 Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 185-204. Agnihotri, Rama Kant 2007. ‘Identity and multilinguality: The case of India’. In Tsui, Amy B.M. and James W. Tollefson (eds). Language policy, culture, and identity in Asian contexts. Mahwah: Lawrence Erlbaum, 185-204. Agnihotri, Rama Kant (2009). ‘Multilinguality and “a language”: Reflections on the 2005 National Curricular Framework, India’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Ahlgren, Inger & Hyltenstam, Kenneth (eds) (1994). Bilingualism in Deaf Education, International Studies on Sign Language and Communication of the Deaf, Vol. 27, Hamburg: Signum. Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.) (2003). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER. Aikawa, Noriko (2004). UNESCO's Programme on Languages. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim", 29-35. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (1997). Sámi language in Finnish Schools. In Kasten, Erich (ed.). Bicultural Education in the North. Ways of Preserving and Enhancing Indigenous Peoples' Languages and Traditional Knowledge. Münster, New York, München & Berlin: Waxmann, 47-57. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2001). Saamen kielen ja saamenkielinen opetus Pohjoismaissa. Tutkimus saamelaisten kielellisistä ihmisoikeuksista Pohjoismaiden kouluissa (Teaching of and through the medium of Saami in the Nordic countries. A study of the linguistic human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools). Juridica Lapponica 25. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto University of Lapland/Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law. [326 pp., ISBN 951-634-762-2]. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2002). Kielten ja kulttuurien risteysasemalla - kysymyksiä saamen kielestä ja identiteetistä [At the crossroads of languages and cultures - issues of Saami language and identity]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 90-108. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2003). Oahpahusdilit ja sámiid gielalaš olmmošvuoigatvuodaid ollašuvvan Davviriikkaid skuvllain [The conditions of education and the realization of the linguistic human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools]. In Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed). Sámi áddejupmi ja sámi skuvla. Davviriikkalaš sámi skuvladutkiid konferánsa Guovdageainnus 7.-9.11.2001- Sámi understanding and Sámi education, Nordic Sámi Educational Research Conference Kautokeino, November 7th-9th 2001. SA- raporta/SUC-report 1-2003, Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla - Samisk høgskole-- Saami University College, 77-86. www.samiskhs.no. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2004). The Education of the Sámi in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden, Manuscript, prepared for the Expert Seminar on Indigenous Peoples and Education (Paris, October 18-20, 2004), to support the work of the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples, Mr. Rodolfo Stavenhagen.
3 Nov.2004, 35 pp. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Sámegiela ja –kultuvrra ealáskahttin Soađegili Vuohčus (The Revitalization of Saami Language and Culture in Vuotso, Sodankylä). Artihkkal, mii vuođđuduvvá Sámi allaskuvlla semináras ´Sámegielaid buolvvaidgaskasaš sirdaseapmi: Ohcamin vugiide bearráigeahččat gielladili´ 12.10.2005 dollojuvvon logaldallamii. Almmuhuvvon skábmamánus 2005 semináraraporttas http://www.samiskhs.no/. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Sámegiela ja –kultuvrra ealáskahttin Soađegili Vuohčus [The Revitalization of Saami Language and Culture in Vuotso, Sodankylä]. Article, based on a lecture at the seminár ´Sámegielaid buolvvaidgaskasaš sirdaseapmi: Ohcamin vugiide bearráigeahččat gielladili´ 12.10.2005 , Sámi allaskuvla/ Saami University College, Kautokeino Norway. Published in November 2005 on internet
4 Sami Parliamentary Assembly. [Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Parliament in Norway. 120 p. each]. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Pentikäinen, Merja (2001). The language rights of the indigenous Saami in Finland under domestic and international law. Juridica Lapponica 26. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto. [University of Lapland/Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law]. [243 pp. ISBN 951-634-766-5.] Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). When few under 50 speak the language as a first language: linguistic (human) rights and linguistic challenges for endangered Saami languages. In Revitalizing the Periphery. Raporta/Report 1/2007. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta, 9-63. [ISBN 978-82-7367-013-7]. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). The Education of the Sámi in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden. In series Varsi, Magne Ove (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous Peoples Rights, No. 1/2005. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. http://www.galdu.org. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools. A Nordic Comparison from the perspective of the basic prerequisites of education]. Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Anár/ Inari: Sámi parlamentáralaš Ráđđi/ Sámediggi. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla( 2007). ´Saamelaisopetus osana suomalaista peruskoulua – kielenvaihdoksen vai revitalisaation edistäjä?´ [The Sámi Education as a part of the Finnish Comprehensive School – towards a Language Shift or Revitalization?]. In Aikio, Ante and Jussi Ylikoski (eds). Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. Riepmočála Pekka Sammallahtii miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia = Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne, 253, 73-84. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2009). ‘The Ethnic Revival, Language and Education of the Sámi, an Indigenous People, in three Nordic Countries (Finland, Norway and Sweden)’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). ’When few under 50 speak the language as a first language: linguistic (human) rights and linguistic challenges for endangered Saami languages’. In Revitalizing the Periphery. Proceedings of the conference in language revitalization, Inari, Finland, November 14-15, 2002. Raporta/Report 1/2007. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Sámi Instituhtta/ Nordic Sámi Institute, 9-63. [ISBN 978-82-7367-013-7]. Aikio, Jouni (2002). Näkyy muttei vaikuta - saamelaiset mediassa ja muualla [Seen but not influencing - the Saami in the media and elsewhere]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 256- 259. Aikio, Marjut (1988). Saamelaiset kielenvaihdon kierteessä. Kielisosiologinen tutkimus viiden saamelaiskylän kielenvaihdosta 1910-1980 (The Saami in the
5 screw of language shift. A sociolinguistic study of language shift in five Saami villages 1910-1980). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Aikio, Marjut (1991). The Sami language: Pressure of Change and Reification. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:1&2, 93-103. Aikio, Marjut, (1990). The Changing Language Situation, Paper presented at the plenary session of the Sixth Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, Vaasa, Finland, June 4-6. Aikio, Pekka, Linkola, Martti, Nuorgam-Poutasuo, Helvi & Saressalo, Lassi (1985). The Sami people in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Anttonen (eds), 45-71. Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1990). The Politics of Language Planning in Education in Nigeria, Word 41, 235-253. Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1991). Toward the development of a multilingual language policy in Nigeria. Applied Linguistics 12:1, 29-61. Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1993). Policy and experiment in mother tongue literacy in Nigeria. International Review of Education 39:4, 255-285. Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1994). Linguistic unification and language rights. Applied Linguistics 15:2, 139-168. Akinnaso, F. Niyi (forthcoming). The National Language Question and Minority Language Rights in Africa. A Nigerian Case Study. In Cohen et al. (Eds). Akinnaso, F. Niyi 1993. ‘Policy and experiment in mother tongue literacy in Nigeria’. International Review of Education 39:4, 255-285. Alagiah, George (2006). A Home from Home. From immigrant boy to English man. London: Little Brown. Alameda County, Office of Education (1992). Creating A Multicultural Community. Articulating Our Vision, Hayward, California. Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1970). Bilingualism and Language Contact: Anthropological, Linguistic, Psychological, and Sociological Aspects. Report of the Twenty-first Annual Round Table Meeting on Linguistics and Language Studies. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1978). International Dimensions of Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1978. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1980). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1994). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics (1993). Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. Alatis, James E. & Twaddell, K. (Eds) (1976). English as a second language in bilingual education, Washington, D.C.: TESOL. Alavi, Hamza & Halliday, Fred (Eds) (1988). State & Ideology in The Middle East and Pakistan, London: MacMillan. Albo, Xavier (1988). Bilingualism in Bolivia, in Paulston (Ed), 85-108. Albó, Xavier and Amalia Anaya 2003. Niños Alegres, Libres, Espresivos. La Audacia de la Educación Intercultural Bilingüe en Bolivia. Cuadernos de Investigación 58. La Paz: CIPCA/UNICEF. Alden, Brice (2001). Visualist Theory 2001. Manuscript (http://hometown.aol.com/Alair38/vis.htm)
6 Alderson, Charles J. (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language: a reading problem or a language problem? in Alderson & Urquhart (Eds), 1-27. Alderson, Charles J. and Urquhart, A.H. (Eds) (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language, Harlow: Longman. Alexander, Neville (1989). Language Policy and National Unity in South Africa/Azania. Cape Town: Buchu Books. Alexander, Neville (1992). South Africa: Harmonising Nguni and Sotho. In Crawhall, Nick (ed.). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on Language Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project. Alexander, Neville (1995). Models of multilingual schooling for a democratic South Africa. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 79-82. Alexander, Neville (1995). Multilingualism for empowerment. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 37-41. Alexander, Neville (1999). An African Renaissance Without African Languages. Social Dynamics, 25:1, 1-12. Alexander, Neville (2000). Language policy and planning in South Africa: some insights. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 170-173. Alexander, Neville (2000). English Unassailable but Unattainable: The Dilemma of Language Policy in South African Education. PRAESA Occasional Papers No. 3. Cape Town: University of Cape Town. http://web.uct.ac.za/depts/praesa/OccPap3.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008). Alexander, Neville (2006). Introduction. In Intergovernmental Conference on Language Policies in Africa. Harare, Zimbabwe, 17-21 March 1997. Final Report. Paris: UNESCO, Intangible Heritage Section, 9-16. Alexander, Neville (2006). Mother tongue-based bilingual educationas political and educational strategy. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2006, 10-12. Alexander, Neville. (2006). Socio-political factors in the evolution of language policy in post-Apartheid South Africa. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 241- 260. Alexander, Neville (2007). Some thoughts on the language issue. Newsletter of the Language in Education in Africa Project (LEAP) no. 14. Cape Town: Project for the Study of Alternative Education in South Africa (PRAESA). Alexander, Neville and Bloch, Carol (2007). Bilingual Education Policies in the New South Africa. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2007, 7-11. Alfred, Taiaiake 1999. Peace, Power and Righteousness: an Indigenous Manifesto. Oxford: Don Mills. Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1989). The United Nations and the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, Current Anthropology 30:2, 255-259. Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1990). Report on Equality and Non-Discrimination: Minority Rights. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
7 Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1991). Minority Rights: Equality and Non-Discrimination. In Krag & Yukhneva (Eds) 19-41. Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1991). Minority Rights: Equality and Non-Discrimination. In Krag, Helen & Yukhneva, Natalia (eds) (1991). The Leningrad Minority Rights Conference Papers. Copenhagen: The Minority Rights Group in Denmark, 19-41. Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1995). The Right to Human Rights Education. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 213-227. Ali, Tariq (2003). The Clash of Fundamentalisms. Crusades, Jihads and Modernity. London & New York: Verso. Ali. Monica (2005). Brick Lane. London: Black Swan. Alidou, Hassana (2003). Medium of instruction in Post-Colonial Africa. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 195-214. Alidou, Hassana (2007). Language Policy in Africa: Critical Policy Issues and Organizational Structures. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2007, 32- 42. Alidou, Hassana, Boly, Aliou, Brock-Utne, Birgit, Diallo, Yaya Satina, Heugh, Kathleen & Wolff, H. Ekkehard (2006). Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. Working Document prepared for ADEA 2006 Biennial Meeting, (Libreville, Gabon, March 27-31, 2006). Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA), UNESCO Institute for Education & Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammenarbeit. ). http://www.adeanet.org/biennial-2006/doc/document/B3_1_MTBLE_en.pdf. Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1984). The problem of minority languages in the overall linguistic problems of our time. In Coulmas (ed.), 47-55. Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1990). The teaching of English in Indonesia, in Britton, Shafer & Watson (Eds) (1990)., 315-327. Allais, Maurice (1989). (July 30) Europe's Need to be Multi-lingual, The Guardian Weekly, 14. Allardt, Erik (1978). Samhörighet och tvåspråkighet bland finlandssvenskarna (Belongingness and bilingualism among the Finland Swedes), Nordisk Tidskrift 54:3, 1978, 129-137. Allardt, Erik (1989). Västeuropas språkliga minoriteter under olika samhällsformer, i Jungar, Sune (red) Självstyrelseregioner och minoriteter i Europa, Ålands högskola, 15-24. Allardt, Erik (1996). Dominant autochthonous groups. In Goebl et al. (eds), 342-351. Allardt, Erik (1996). Dominant Autochthonous Groups. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 342-351. Allardt, Erik & Starck, Christian (1981). Språkgränser och samhällsstruktur. Finlandssvenskarna i ett jämförande perspektiv (Language borders and societal structure. The Finland Swedes in a contemporary perspective). Stockholm: Almqvist
8 & Wiksell. Allardt, Erik, Miemois, Karl Johan and Starck, Christian (1979). Multiple and Varying Criteria for Membership in a Linguistic Minority. The Case of the Swedish Speaking Minority in Metropolitan Helsinki, Research Reports No 21, University of Helsinki: Research Group for Comparative Sociology. Allen, Dawn 2007. ‘Just Who Do You Think I Am? The Name-calling and Name- claiming of Newcomer Youth’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 165-176. Allwood, Jens (red) (1986). Mänsklig kommunikation, GULING 14, Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen för lingvistik. Alston, Philip (1991). The legal framework of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, UN Bulletin of Human Rights 91/2, 1-15. Alston, Philip (Ed) (1992). The United Nations and Human Rights: a Critical Appraisal, Oxford: Clarendon Press. Altbach, Philip (1975). Literary colonialism: books in the Third World, Harvard Educational Review 45/2, 226-236. Altbach, Philip (Ed.) (1992). Publishing and development in the Third World. London/New York: Hans Sell. Alternatives to Economic Globalization. A Better World Is Possible (2002). A Report of The International Forum on Globalization. San Francisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers. Alverson, Brigid (1997). Deaf Culture on the World Wide Web. WFD News 10:1, 22-23. Amago, Marvin (1987). Families Were Separated. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds), 140. Amery, Rob (2000). Warrabarna Kaurna! Reclaiming an Australian Language. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger. Amery, Rob 2000. Warrabarna Kaurna! Reclaiming an Australian Language. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger. Amery, Rob and & Colin Bourke (1994). "Australian languages: our heritage", in: Colin Bourke, Eleanor Bourke and Bill Edwards (eds), Aboriginal Australia: An introductory reader in Aboriginal Studies. St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, pp. 102-122. Amin, Samir (1997). Reflections on the International Ssystem. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 10-24. Ammon, Ulrich (1989a). Schwierigkeiten der deutschen Sprachgemeinschaft aufgrund der Dominanz der englischen Sprache, Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 8:2, 257- 272. Ammon, Ulrich (1989b). Towards a Descriptive Framework for the Status/Function (Social Position) of a Language Within a Country. In Ammon (ed.), 21-106. Ammon, Ulrich (1991). Die internationale Stellung der deutschen Sprache. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Ammon, Ulrich (1994). The Present Dominance of English in Europe. With an Outlook on Possible Solutions to the European Language Problem, Sociolinguistic 8, 1994, 1- 14.
9 Ammon, Ulrich (1995a). Die deutsche Sprache in Deutschland, Österreich und der Schweitz. Das Problem der nationalen Varietäten. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter. Ammon, Ulrich (1997). Language-Spread Policy. Language Problems and Language Planning. Spring 1997. 21:1, 51-57. Ammon, Ulrich (1997). National-variety purism in the national centers of the German language. In Pütz (ed.), 161-178. Ammon, Ulrich (1998). Ist Deutsch noch internationale Wissenschaftssprache? Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Ammon, Ulrich (2000). Towards more fairness in International English: Linguistic rights of non-native speakers? In Phillipson (ed.),111-116. Ammon, Ulrich (2003). The Decline of German and the Rise of English as International Languages of the Sciences. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 215-223. Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (1989). Status and Function of Languages and Language Varie- ties, Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter. Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (2001). The Dominance of English as a Language of Science. Effects on Other Languages and Language Communities. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Ammon, Ulrich, Dittmar, Norbert & Mattheier, Klaus (eds) (1988). Sociolinguistics: an international handbook of the science of language and society. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1994). Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/ in Europe/ en Europe. Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1997). Sociolinguistica 11. Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable. An-Na`im, Abdullahi Ahmed & Deng, Francis M. (eds) (1990). Human rights in Africa: Cross-cultural perspectives. Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution. Anaya, S. James (1996). Indigenous Peoples in International Law. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press. Andersen, Karen (1987). "Desværre er stillingen besat til anden side". Integration af højtuddannede flygtninge på det danske arbejdsmarked, Forskningsnote 5, Copenhagen: Institute for industrial research and social development, Copenhagen School of Economics and Social Science. Andersen, Ole Stig & Nielsen, René Mark (1987). Noget fremmed - en bog om integration, København: Forlaget Dünya. Anderson, Benedict (1983). Imagined communities: Reflections on the Origins and Spread of Nationalism. London: Verso. Anderson, Benedict 1983. Imagined communities. Reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism. London: Verso. Anderson, J.A. (Ed.) (1989). Communication Yearbook 12, Newbury Park, CA: Sage. Andersson, Theodore (1981). A Guide to Family Reading in Two Languages: The Preschool Years, Rosslyn, Virginia: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education. Andersson, Theodore & Boyer, Mildred (1978). Bilingual Schooling in the United States. Austin, Texas: National Educational Laboratory Publishers, 2nd edition.
10 Andersson, Theodore and Mildred Boyer 1978. Bilingual Schooling in the United States. Austin, Texas: National Educational Laboratory Publishers, 2nd edition. Andrássy, György (2001). European Integration and European languages: Will Linguistic Doversity be Maintained? In Iura Antiqua - Iura Moderna. Különnyomat. Studia Iuridica Auctoritate Universitatis Pécs Publicata 127. Pécs: PTE Állam- es Jogtudományi Kar, Dialóg Campus Kiado, 11-22. Andrássy, György (2002). Language Majority, Language Minority - Language Rights. University of Pécs, Hungary, manuscript. Andreassen, Bård-Anders and Swinehart, Theresa (Eds) (1993). Human Rights in Developing Countries, Copenhagen, Lund, Oslo, Åbo/Turku: Nordic Human Rights Publications. Andreassen, Irene (2005). Onko kveenin kielellä tulevaisuutta? Kielen asema ja uudet haasteet [Does the Kven language have a future? The status of the language and new challenges]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004-2005, 16-28. Also in Norwegian, “Ei framtid for kvensk språk? Status og utfordringer i dagens situasjon”, pp. 29-40. Andren, Birgitta (1989). Svensk skola i internationell belysning. Sammanställning. Information om skolforskning (1989).:6, Stockholm: Skolöverstyrelsen. Andreola, Balduino A. (2004). Letter to Paulo Freire. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, xxxiii-xlv. Andrews, Lorrin (2003) [1865]. A Dictionary of the Hawaiian Language. With an introduction to the new edition by Noenoe K. Silva and Albert J. Schütz. Waipahu, Hawai'i: Island Heritage Publishing (www.islandheritage.com). Andrýsek, Oldrich (1989). Report on the definition of minorities. SIM Special No 8. Utrecht: Netherlands Institute of Human Rights, Studie- en Informatiecentrum Mensenrechten (SIM). Angula, Nahas (1984). English as a Medium of Communication for Namibia: Trends and Possibilities. In Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (eds). English language programme for Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19-27 October 1983. London & Lusaka: Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO, 9-12. Annamalai, E. (1986). A Typology of Language Movements and their Relation to Language Planning, in Annamalai, Jernudd & Rubin (eds) 1986, 6-17. Annamalai, E. (1986). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi (Ed.). Annamalai, E. (1986). Comment: legal vs social. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 60, 145-151. Annamalai, E. (1986). The sociolinguistic scene of India. Sociolinguistics XVI:1, 2-8. Annamalai, E. (1986b). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi, Anvita (ed.) (1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications. Annamalai, E. (1989). Modernization of language: the case of Tamil, Paper presented at the 7th International Conference of Tamil, Mauritius, December 1989. Annamalai, E. (1993). Planning for Language Survival. New Language Planning Newsletter 8:1, 1-2. Annamalai, E. (1994). Multilingual development: Indian experience, Paper at the UNESCO-OAU conference, Addis Abeba, 21-25 November 1994 "The definition of strategies for the promotion of African languages in a multilingual environment". Annamalai, E. (1995). Multilingualism for all - an Indian perspective. In Skutnabb-
11 Kangas, Tove (ed.) Multilingualism for All. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 215-220. Annamalai, E. (1997). Development of Sociolinguistics in India. In Paulston, Christina Bratt & Tucker, G. Richard (eds). The Early Days of Sociolinguistics. Memories and Reflections. Dallas, TX: Summer Institue of Linguistics, 35-41. Annamalai, E. (1998). Language choice in education: conflict resolution in Indian courts. In Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights. Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 29-43. Annamalai, E. (2001). Managing Multilingualism in India. New Delhi: Sage. Annamalai, E. (2003). Medium of Power: The Question of English in education in India. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 177-194. Annamalai, E. (2005). Nation-building in a Globalised World: Language Choice and Education in India. In Lin, Angel M. Y. & Martin, Peter W. (eds). Decolonisation. Globalisation. Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 20-37. Annamalai, E. (2004). 'Medium of power: The question of English in education in India'. In Tollefson, James W. and Amy B. Tsui (eds) Medium of Instruction Policies. Which agenda? Whose agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 177-194. Annamalai, E. and Gnanasundaram, V. (2001). Andamanese: Biological Challenges for Language Reversal. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 309-322. Annamalai, E., Jernudd, Björn and Rubin, Joan (Eds) (1986). Language planning. Proceedings of an Institute, Mysore & Honolulu: Central Institute of Indian Languages and East-West Center. Ansre, Gilbert (1979). Four rationalisations for maintaining European languages in education in Africa, African Languages /Langues Africaines 5:2, 10-17. Ansre, Gilbert (1979). Four rationalisations for maintaining European languages in education in Africa. African Languages /Langues Africaines 5:2, 10-17. Anttonen, Marjut (1999). Etnopolitiikkaa Ruijassa. Suomalaislähtöisen väestön identiteettien politisoituminen 1990-luvulla. (Ethnopolitics in Ruija. The politicization of the identity of the population with Finnish descent in the 1990s). Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 764. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Anzaldúa, Gloria (1987). How to Tame a Wild Tongue, from Borderlands/La Frontera: The New Mestiza. San Francisco: aunt lute. Anzaldúa, Gloria 1987. How to Tame a Wild Tongue, from Borderlands/La Frontera: The New Mestiza. San Francisco: aunt lute. Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique (1994). Decolonizing Knowledge: From Development to Dialogue. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique & Marglin, Stephen (eds) (1990). (1994). Dominating Knowledge: Development, Culture, and Resistance. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Appadurai, Arjuna (1990). Disjuncture and difference in the global cultural economy. In Featherstone, Michael (ed.). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization and modernity. London: Sage, 295-310. Appadurai, Arjuna (1990). Disjuncture and difference in the global cultural economy. In
12 Featherstone (ed.), 295-310. Appel, René (1988). The language education of immigrant workers' children in The Netherlands, in Skutnabb-Kangas and Cummins (Eds) 1988, 57-78. Appel, René & Muysken, Pieter (1987). Language Contact and Bilingualism, London: Edward Arnold. Apple, Michael W. (1993). Official knowledge. Democratic education in a conservative age. New York & London: Routledge. Aram (2002). Conspiracy and Crisis: Turkey and the Kurdish Question: From the Nineties to the Present Day - Written by a collective of journalists and researchers on behalf of Aram Publisher. Istanbul: Aram, January, 2002 (www.zmag.org/content/ForeignPolicy/aram0122.cfm). Archer, Margaret S. (1985). "The Myth of Cultural Integration", The British Journal of Sociology 36:3, 333-353. Arendt, Hannad (1968). Imperialism. New York: Harcourt Brace Janovich. Argemi, Aureli (1991). European recognition for Catalan, Contact: Bulletin of the European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages 8:1, 6. Armstrong, Jeannette (1996). "Sharing One Skin": Okanagan Community. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 460-470. Armstrong, Jeannette 1996. ‘"Sharing One Skin": Okanagan Community’. In Mander, Jerry and Edward Goldsmith (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 460-470. Arnau, Joaquim (1997). Immersion Education in Catalonia. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 297-303. Arnberg, Leonore (1987). Raising children bilingually: the pre-school years, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Arnold, Denise Y. & Yapita, Juan de Dios, with Itesh Sachdev (2001). Re-voicing identity in the language of schooling in Bolivia: emerging demands for language planning from the "bottom up". Paper presented at the International Meeting on Social Citizenship Issues in the Pan-American Integration, University of Ottawa, Canada, 9- 10 March 2001. In press. Aro, Jussi, Salonen, Armas & Tallqvist, Knut (1957). Koraani (The Qur'_n). Translated from Arabic. Helsinki: Werner Söderström. Arooran, K. Nambi (1980). Tamil Renaissance and Dravidian Nationalism 1905-1944. Madurai: Koodal Publishers. Arthur, Jo 1996. 'Code switching and collusion: Classroom interaction in Botswana primary schools'. Linguistics and Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 17-33. Articles in various languages on Esperanto movement, literature, language. Artigal, Josep Maria (1991a). The Catalan Immersion Program: an European point of view. Norwood, N.J.: Ablex. Artigal, Josep Maria (1991b). The Catalan immersion program: the joint creation of shared indexical territory. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 12(1&2), 21-33. Artigal, Josep Maria (1992). Some considerations about why a new language is acquired by being used. International Journal for Applied Linguistics 2:2, 221-240. Artigal, Josep Maria (1993). Catalan and Basque Immersion programmes. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 30-53.
13 Artigal, Josep Maria (1994). The L2 kindergarten teacher as a territory maker. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 452-468. Artigal, Josep Maria (1995). "Multiways towards multilingualism: the Catalan immersion programme experience", in: Tove Skutnabb- Kangas (ed.), Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, pp. 169-181. Arutiunian, Yu.V. (Ed) (1986). Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Pluricultural Societies, Moscow: Institute of Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Arviso, Marie and Wayne Holm 2001. ‘ Tséhootsooídi Ólta’gi Diné Bizaad Bihoo’aah: A Navajo Immersion Program at Fort Defiance, Arizona’. In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego, CA: Academic Press, 203-226. Ascher, Marcia 1998. Ethnomathematics: A Multicultural View of Mathematical Ideas. Boca Raton: Chapman & Hall. Ashby, Eric (1966). Universities: British, Indian, African, a study in the ecology of higher education, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. Asher, R.E, (ed.) (1994). The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistcs, Volume 10. Oxford, New York, Seoul & Tokyo: Pergamon Press. Asian Studies Council (1988). A national strategy for the study of Asia in Australia, Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service. Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis 2006. Llaqtanchispa yachayninchis. La sabiduría en las comunidades. Iniciativas desde la escuela. Cusco, Perú: Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis. Asplund, Johan (1975). Integrationskategorin, Udkast 1, 1975. Asplund, Johan (1979). Teorier om framtiden, Stockholm. Asplund, Johan (1983). Tid, Rum, Individ och Kollektiv, Stockholm: Kontenta. Atatürk - see Kemal, Mustafa. Aubert, Vilhelm (1978). Den samiske befolkning i Nord-Norge (The Sámi population in northern Norway), Artikler fra statistisk sentralbyrå nr. 107, Oslo. Auerbach, Elsa Roberts (1995). The politics of ESL classroom: Issues of power in pedagogical choices. In Tollefson (ed.), 9-33. August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds) 2006. Developing Literacy in Second- language Learners. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Australian Education Council (1994). A statement on languages other than English: a curriculum profile for Australian schools (joint project of the States, Territories and the Commonwealth of Australia). Carlton: Curriculum Corporation. Awasthi, Lava Deo (2004). Exploring Monolingual School Practices In Multilingual Nepal. PhD thesis. Copenhagen: Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet/ Danish University of Education. Awasthi, Lava Deo & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Book review of Decolonisation, Globalisation: Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Angel M.Y. Lin and Peter W. Martin (eds). Language and Education. An International Journal. 20;5, 438-441. Awasthi, Lava Deo 2004. Exploring Monolingual School Practices in Multilingual Nepal. PhD thesis. Copenhagen: Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet/ Danish University of Education.
14 Axelsson, Monica & Viberg, Åke (Red.) (1992). Första forskarsymposiet om Nordens språk som andraspråk, Stockholm: Stockholms Universitet. Babusik, Ferenc (2004). Legitimacy, Statistics and Research Methodology - Who is Romani in Hungary Today and What Are We (Not) Allowed to Know About Roma. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 14- 18. http://errc.org. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1982). Bilingualism. Basic Principles. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1988). Who's Afraid of Bilingualism?. In Euskara Biltzarra/Congreso de la Lengua Vasca, vol. II, Vitoria-Gasteiz, 75-90. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). "The Multilingual School for Mixed Populations: A Case Study", in: Hugo Baetens Beardsmore, Bilingualism in Education: Theory and Practice. Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the Université Libre de Bruxelles, pp. 1-51. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). Bilingualism in Education: Theory and Practice, Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the Université Libre de Bruxelles. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1994). Language policy and planning in Western European countries. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 92-110. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1995). The European School experience in multilingual education. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.).Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 21-68. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 465-473. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In Goebl et al. (eds), 465-473. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (2008). Multilingualism, Cognition and Creativity. Paper given at CLIL 2008 Fusion Conference ‘Multilingual Mindsets in a Multicultural World. Building quality learning communities. Tallinn, Estonia 24-25 October 2008. http://www.icrj.eu/index.php?page=71. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (ed.) (1993). European Models of Bilingual Education. Clevedon and Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Anselmi, Gulia (1991). Code-Switching in a Heterogeneous, Unstable, Multilingual Speech Community. In Papers for the Symposium on Code-Switching in Bilingual Studies; Theory, Significance and Perspectives. Vol. II. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 405-436. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Kohls, Jürgen (1988). Immediate Pertinence in the Acquisition of Multilingual Proficiency: the European Schools. The Canadian Modern Language Review, 44(2), 240-260. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Lebrun, Nathalie (1991). Trilingual Education in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg. In García, Ofelia (ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Volume 1.
15 Strasbourg: John Benjamins, 107-122. Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Swain, Merrill (1985). Designing Bilingual Education: aspects of Immersion and 'European School Models'. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 6(1), 1-15. Baetens-Beardsmore, Hugo (1993). The European School Experience in Multilingual Education. Brussel/Bruxelles: Vrije Universiteit Brussel and Université Libre de Bruxelles. Bahan, Benjamin (2008). Upon the Formation of a Visula Variety of the Human Race. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 83-99. Bahan, Benjamin, Bauman, H-Dirksen & Montenegro, Facundo (2008). Audusm unveiled. Dawn Sign Press, www.dawnsign.com, DVD. Bailey, Richard (1995a). The Bantu languages of South Africa: towards a sociohistorical perspective. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 19-38. Bailey, Richard (1995b). Sociolinguistic evidence of Nguni, Sotho, Tsonga and Venda origins. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 39-50. Bailey, Richard W. (1992). Images of English. A cultural history. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bailey, Richard W. (1998). Majority Language, Minority Misery: The Case of Sri Lanka. In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 206-224. Baillie, Jonathan (1998). Analysis. Reprinted from 1996 IUCN Red List of Threatened Animals. [can be downloaded from
16 Education: A Review of the Literature. Final Draft Report. Washington, D.C.: Department of Education. Office of Planning, Budget, and Evaluation]. Bakhtin, Michel 1981. Dialogic Imagination: Four essays. Austin: University of Texas Press. Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1996). Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 52 pp. + Appendix. Balázs, Judit (1993). Aftermath of the Gulf War for Europe. In Boulding, Elise (ed.). Studies in the Interconnectedness of Peace in the Middle East and the World: Perspectives from Europe, Africa and Latin America. Budapest: Társadalomkutató Intézet. Balázs, Judit (1999). The effects of globalisation on the economies of the countries in Eastern Europe. In Brock-Utne & Garbo (eds), xx-xx. Baldauf, Jr., Richard & Luke, Allan (Eds) (1990). Language Planning and Education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters. Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (2007). Successes and Failures in Language Planning for European Languages in Asian Nations. Keynote presentation at the 5th Nitobe Symposium ”European Languages and Asian Nations. History, Politics, Possibilities”, organised by The Center for Research and Documentation on World Language Problems (University of Hartford, USA) and the European Institute of Sophia University, Tokyo, Japan, in cooperation with the Japanese Esperanto Institute and Simul International, 2-3 August, Tokyo, Japan. Balibar, Étienne (2004). We, the people of Europe? Reflections on Transnational Citizenship. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press. Balkan, L. (1970). Les effets de bilinguisme français-anglais sur les aptitudes intellectuelles. Bruxelles: AIMAV. Balto, Asta (1997). Samisk barneopdragelse i endring (Sámi education in the process of change). Oslo: Ad Notam Gyldendal. Balto, Asta (2005). Traditional Sámi Child-rearing in Transition: Shaping a New Pedagogical Platform. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 90-112. Balto, Asta (ed.) (1996). Kunnskap og kompetanse i Sápmi. 'En samisk skole i emning'. Forhold fra den samiske utdanningssektoren (Knowledge and competence in the Sámi country. 'A Sámi school in making. Issues in the Sámi educational sector). Forskningsserie fra SUFUR. Karasjok: Kunnskapsbilder. Balto, Asta & Todal, Jon (1997). Saami Bilingual Education in Norway. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 77-86. Baltzar, Veijo (1968). Polttava tie [The burning road]. Helsinki: Tammi Balvig, Flemming (1996). Det amerikanske eksperiment. Information, 2.12.1996, 8. Bamgbose, Ayo (1991). Language and the nation. The language question in Sub- Saharan Africa. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Bamgbose, Ayo (2000). Language and exclusion: The consequences of language policies in Africa. Münster, Hamburg and London: Lit Verlag. Bamzsai, P.N.K. (1973). A History of Kashmir, New Delhi: Metropolitan Book Co. Bancroft, H.H. (1886-1890). The History of California. 7 volumes. San Francisco: The
17 History Company. Banks, James & Banks, Cherry (eds) (1995). Handbook of research on multicultural education. New York: Macmillan. Bankston, C. L. And M. Zhou 1995. ‘Effects of minority-language literacy on the academic achievement of Vietnamese youths in New Orleans’. Sociology of Education, 68, 1-17. Bannert, Robert (1994). På väg mot svenskt uttal (Towards Swedish pronunciation). 2.upplagan. Lund: Studentlitteratur. Banton, Michael (1967). Race Relations, London: Routledge. Banton, Michael (1987). Racial Theories. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Banton, Michael (1988). Racial Consciousness, London: Longman. Banton, Michael (1992). The Racism Problematic, manuscript, 26 March. Baran, Paul A. & Sweezy, Paul M. (1966). Monopoly Capital, New York: Monthly Review Press. Baran, Ute (1989). Deportations: Tunceli Kanunlari, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 110-116. Barbiana, School of, (1970). Letter to at teacher, Harmondsworth: Penguin. Bari, Károly (1996). On being a gypsy and a poet - reflections on tradition, poetry and prejudice. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 60-70. Barker, Martin (1981). The New Racism, London: Junction Books. Barkin, Florence, Elisabeth A. BRANDT & Jacob ORNSTEIN-GALICIA (Eds) (1982). Bilingualism and languages in contact. Spanish, English, and native American languages, New York: Teacher's College. Barkowski, Hans und HOFF, Gerd R. (hrsg) (1991). Berlin Interkulturell. Ergebnisse einer Berliner Konferenz zu Migration und Pädagogik, Berlin: Colloquium Verlag. Barnet, Richard J. & Cavanagh, John (1994). Global Dreams. Imperial corporations and the new world order. New York: Simon & Schuster. Barnett, Tony (1997). States of the State and Third Worlds. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 25-48. Barnhardt, Ray & Kawagley, Angayuqaq Oscar (2005). Indigenous Knowledge Systems and Alaska Native Ways of Knowing. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 8-23. Baron, Dennis (1990). The English-Only Question: An official language for Americans? New Haven: Yale University Press. Barona, Andres & Garcia, Eugene (Eds) (1990). Children at Risk: Poverty, Minority Status and Other Issues in Educational Equity. Washington, D.C.: National Association of School Psychologists. Barratt, Leslie & Kontra, Edit H. (2000). Native-English-Speaking Teachers in Cultures other Than Their Own. TESOL Journal 9:3, 19-23. Barrington, John (1992). The school curriculum, occupations and race. In McCulloch, Gary (ed.). The school curriculum in New Zealand. History, theory, policy and practise.. Palmerston North: Dunmore Press, 57-73. Barth, Frederik (1975). Minoritetsproblemer fra et social-antropologisk synspunkt, i Blum, Jacques (red) Minoritetsproblemer i Danmark, København, 219-242. Barth, Frederik (ed.) (1969). Ethnic Groups and Boundaries. The Social Organization
18 of Culture Differences, Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Barth, Fredrik (1969). Introduction. In Barth, Fredrik (ed.). Ethnic Groups and Boundaries. The Social Organization of Culture Difference. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 9-38. Bartlett, Tom (2005). Amerindian development in Guyana: legal documents as background to discourse practice. Discourse & Society 16:3, 341-364. Bartolome, Miguel Alberto (1989). Nación y etnias en Paraguay, in América Indígena, XLIX:3, 405-418. Bartsch, Renate (1987). Norms of Language: Theoretical and Practical Aspects, London: Longman. Basic call to consciousness (edited by Akwesasne Notes Mohawk Nation) (1995) [1978]. Book Publishing Company: Summertown, Tennessee [ISBN 0-913990-23-X]. Bastarache, Michel (Ed) (1987). Language rights in Canada, Montréal: Yvon Blais Inc. Basu, Sajal (1992). Regional movements. Politics of language, ethnicity-identity. Shimla & New Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study & Manohar Publications. Batibo, Herman M. (2001). The Endangered Languages of Africa: a Case Study from Botswana. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 311-324. Batibo, Herman M. (2006). Marginalisation and empowerment through educational medium: The case of linguistically disadvantaged groups of Botswana and Tanzania. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 261-285. Batley, Edward, Candelier, Michel, Hermann-Brennecke, Gisela & Szépe, György (1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century, Report for UNESCO, World Federation of Modern Language Associations (FIPLV). Batley, Edward, Michel Candelier, Gisela Hermann-Brennecke and György Szepe (1993). Les politiques linguistiques dans le monde pour le 21ème siècle, Rapport pour l'UNESCO, Fédération Internationale des Professeurs de Langues Vivantes. Battestini, Simon 1997. Ecriture et Texte: Contribution Africaine. Québec and Ottawa: Les Presses de l’Université Laval; Paris: Présence Africaine. Battiste, Marie (2001). Review of Havemann, Paul (ed.) 1999. Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Australia, Canada and New Zealand. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:5, 459-461. Battiste, Marie (ed.) (2000). Reclaiming Indigenous Voice and Vision. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. Battiste, Marie 1987. ‘Mi’kmaq Linguistic Integrity: A Case Study of Mi’kmawey School’. In Barman, Jean, Yvonne Hebert and Don McCaskill (eds). Indian Education in Canada: The Challenge. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 107- 125. Bauböck, Rainer (2002). Cultural minority rights in public education? Religious and language instruction for immigrant communities in Western Europe. In Messina A. (ed.) West European Immigration and Immigrant Policy in the New Century: A Continuing Quandary for States and Societies. , Westport, CT: Greenwood
19 Press/Praeger Publishers. Baugh, John (1996). Linguistic Discrimination. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 709-714. Baugh, John (2000). Educational Malpractice and the Miseducation of Language Minority Students. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 104- 116. Baugh, John. (1999). Out of the Mouths of Slaves: African American Language and Educational Malpractice. Austin: University of Texas Press. Bauman, H-Dirksen L (2004). Audism: Exploring the Metaphysics of Oppression. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education, vol. 9 no. 2. Oxford University Press, 239-246. http://jdsde.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/content/abstract/9/2/239. Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Postscript: Gallaudet Protests of 2006 and the myths of In/Exclusion. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 327-336. Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Preface. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, vii-ix. Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Introduction: Listening to Deaf Studies. In Bauman, H- Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1-32. Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.) (2008). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Bauman, Zygmunt (1973). Culture as praxis. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Bauman, Zygmunt (1997). Universalism and Relativism - Reaching an Impossible Compromise. Keynote lecture presented at the conference Development and Rights, Roskilde University, 8-10 October 1997. Bauman, Zygmunt (1998a). Globalization. The Human Consequences. London: Polity Press. Bauman, Zygmunt (1998b). Work, consumerism and the new poor. London: Open University Press. Bauman, Zygmunt (2004). Europe. An Unfinished Adventure. London. Polity Press. Baumgardner, Robert J. & Brown, Kimberley (2003). World Englishes: ethics and pedagogy. World Englishes 22(3): 245-251. Bavelas, J. B., L. E. Rogers and F. E. Millar. (1985). Interpersonal conflict. In van Dijk, (1985). Vol. 4. (pp. 9-26). Baxi, Upendra (2002). The Future of Human Rights. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Baynton, Douglas C. (1996). Forbidden signs: American culture and the campaign against sign language. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Beach, Hugh (1995). The new Swedish Sámi policy - a dismal failure: concerning the Swedish government's proposition 1992/93:32, Samerna och samisk kultur m.m. (Bill). In Gayim, Eyassu & Myntti, Kristian (eds). Indigenous and tribal peoples'
20 rights. Rovaniemi: Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law, University of Lapland, 109-129. Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2005). Education through the Medium of the Mother- Tongue: The Single Most Important Means for Saving Indigenous Languages. Rationales and Strategies for Establishing Immersion Programs, drawn from A Symposium on Immersion Education for First Nations sponsored by St. Thomas University and The Assembly of First Nations, Fredericton, N.B., Canada, October 3- 6, 2005. http://www.samediggi.fi/lausunnot/Andrea%20Revised%20Rationales%20for %20Immersion.htm Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Defender of rights, or emperor with no clothes? Shunpiking. Nova Scoatia’s Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First Nations Supplement, October 2007, 23. Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Historicide & linguicide. Shunpiking. Nova Scoatia’s Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First Nations Supplement, October 2007, 20-21. Bear Nicholas, Andrea 1996. ‘Integrated Education and the State of the Maliseet Language: Revitalisation or Linguicide? In Cichocki, Wladyslav, Anthony Lister, Maurice Holder and Anthony House (eds). Papers from the 20th Annual Meeting of the Atlantic Provinces Linguistic Association. Fredericton: Graphic Services, University of New Brunswick, Legal Deposit National Library of Canada, ISSN 0831-3520. Bear Nicholas, Andrea 2001. ‘Canada’s Colonial Mission: The Great White Bird.’ In Binda, K. P. and Sharilyn Calliou (eds). Aboriginal Education in Canada: A Study in Decolonisation. Mississaugua: Canadian Educators’ Press, 9-34. Bear Nicholas, Andrea 2003. Linguicide and Historicide in Canada. Paper given at Presence of the Past: The Third National Conference on Teaching, Learning and Communicating the History of Canada. Retrieved 13 July 2008 at http://www.praxismedia.ca/transcripts/transcript_AndreaBearNicholas.pdf Bear Nicholas, Andrea 2007. ‘The Struggle of Indigenous Peoples in Canada for Linguistic Rights and Mother tongue Schooling.’ Paper given at a Seminar on Language Revitalisation, Language Rights and Indigenous Peoples, sponsored by the Galdu Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Elgå, Norway, February 6, 2007. Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009). ‘Reversing Language Shift through a Native Language Immersion Teacher Training Program in Canada’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Beck, Rose Marie (2006). We speak Otjiherero but we write in English – Disempowerment through language use in participatory extension work. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 305-331. Becker, L. C. (1980). The Moral Basis of Property Rights. In Pennock, J. R. & Chapman, J. W. (eds). Property. New York: New York University Press. Beckert, Berit og Lønnrot, Gitte (1987). Etniske grupper og bosætning, Roskilde: RUC.
21 Beder, Sharon (1997). Global Spin. The Corporate Assault on Environmentalism. Foxhole, Dartington: Green Books. Bedir Khan, Emir Djeladet & Roger LESCOT (1970). Grammaire kurde (Dialecte Kurmandji), Paris. Beeman, W. O. (1986). Language, Status, and Power in Iran. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Beernaert, Yves and Theodor Sander (1994). "Introduction: The European Dimension of Teacher Education Systems", European Yearbook of Comparative Studies in Teacher Education - 1994, 1-xx. Beernaert, Yves, H. van Dijk and Theodor Sander (1994). The European Dimension in Teacher Education. SNW4. Belgium: ATEE, The Association of Teacher Education in Europe, with Commission of the European Communities. Beetham, David (2000). "Universality and Cultural Difference in Human Rights". Paper at UNESCO Programme Europa Mundi, Santiago di Compostella, 29 June – 2 July 2000, Intercultural Dialogue on Democracy and Human Rights, Sub-section: The effectiveness of human rights. In press with UNESCO. Bekerman, Zvi (2005). Complex Contexts and Ideologies: Bilingual Education in Conflict- Ridden Areas. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(1), 1-20. Belcher, Diane & Ulla Connor (eds) (2001). Reflections on multiliterate lives. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Bell, Nicole, Davis, Lynne, Douglas, Vern, Gaywish, Rainey, Hoffman, Ross, Lambe, Jeff, Manitowabi, Edna, McCaskill, Don, Pompana, Yvonne, Williams, Doug & Williams, Shirley (2005). Creating Indigenous Spaces in the Academy: Fulfilling Our Responsibility to Future Generations. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 68-88. Bello, Walden (1996). Structural Adjustment Programs. "Success" for Whom? In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 285-293. Bello, Walden, Kinley, David & Elinson, Elaine (1982). Development Debacle: the World Bank in the Philippines. San Francisco. ISBN 0-935028-12-9. Bello, Walden, with Shae Cunningham and Bill Rau (1994). Dark Victory: The United States, Structural Adjustment and Global Poverty. London: Pluto Press. Belloncle, Guy (1980). Use of the Bambara language in training young people: an experiment in rural Mali, Prospects X:1, 107-116. Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977a). Mechanisms by which chilhood bilingualism affects understanding of language and cognitive structures. In Hornby (Ed.), 29-55. Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977b). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive development and cognitive strategy. Child Development, 48(4), 1009-1018. Benally, AnCita and Denis Viri 2005. ‘Dine Bizaad (Navajo Language) at a Crossroads: Extinction or Renewal?’ Bilingual Research Journal. Vol. 29, No. 1, 85-108. Benitez, Mariam Carrion and Lawson, David (2002). The Trial of Students: ‘Tomorrow the Kurdish Language Will Be Prosecuted …’ Kurdish Human Rights Project, Bar Human Rights Committee, Human Rights Association Trial Observation Report, July 2002. London, The Kurdish Human Rights Project. Bennell, Paul, with Terry Pearce (1998). The Internationalisation of Higher Education: Exporting Education to Developing and Transitional Economies.
22 Working Paper 75. Brighton: Institute of Development Studies at the University of Sussex, Brighton. Bennett, Tony, Grossberg, Lawrence & Morris, Meaghan (eds). (2005). New Keywords. E Revised Vocabulary of Culture and Society. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing. Benó, Attila & Szilágyi, Sándor N. (2005). Hungarian in Romania. In Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary. Msterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 133-1xx. Benson, Carol 2003. ‘Possibilities for educational language choice in multilingual Guinea-Bissau’. In Huss, Leena, Antoinette Camilleri and Kendall King (eds). Transcending monolingualism: Family, school and society. Lisse Netherlands: Swets and Zeitlinger, 67-87. Benson, Carol 2004a. ‘Bilingual programmes as educational development: Access, quality, empowerment and equity’. Series A: General and Theoretical Paper No. 592. Essen: LAUD Linguistic Agency/University of Duisburg-Essen. Benson, Carol 2004b. ‘Do we expect too much from bilingual teachers? Bilingual teaching in developing countries’. In Brutt-Griffler, Janina and Manka Varghese. (eds). Bilingualism and language pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 112-129. Benson, Carol 2004c. The Importance of Mother Tongue-based Schooling for Educational Quality. Background paper for the EFA Global Monitoring Report 2995, Paris: UNESCO. Benson, Carol 2008. ‘Language “choice” in education’. In Peterson, Karin Anna and Marianne Høyen (eds), Att sætte spor på en vandring fra Aquinas til Bourdieu— æresbog til Staf Callewaert [Following the footsteps of a journey from Aquinas to Bourdieu—Festschrift for Staf Callewaert]. Copenhagen: Forlaget Hexis, 487-514. Benson, Carol (2009). ‘Designing effective schooling in multilingual contexts: going beyond bilingual “models”.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1998). Language rights. Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 1998. Bentahila, Abdelali (1983). Language Attitudes Among Arabic-French Bilinguals in Morocco. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Benton, Richard (1996). Language policy in New Zealand: Defining the Ineffable. In Herriman, Michael & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language policies in English- dominant countries: six case studies. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 62-98. Benton, Richard A. (1979). The legal status of the Māori language: current reality and future prospects, Wellington: Maori Unit, New Zealand Council for Educational Research. Benton, Richard A. (1981). The Flight of the Amokura: Oceanic Language and Formal Education in the South Pacific. Wellington: New Zealand Council for Educational Research. Benton, Richard A. (1986). Schools as Agents for Language Revival in Ireland and New Zealand. In Spolsky (ed.), 53-76. Benton, Richard A. (2007). Mauri or Mirage? The Status of the Māori Language in
23 Aotearoa New Zealand in the Third Millennium. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 163-181. Bereznak, Catherine & Campbell, Lyle (1996). Defense Strategies for Endangered Languages. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 659-666. Berg, Tor Magne, Blind, Mariana & Labba, Per Stefan (2006). Gulahalan 1. Davvisámigiella easkaálgiide – vuosttas girji. Pohjoissaamea vasta-alkajille – ensimmäinen kirja. [North Saami for beginners – book one]. Ánar: Sámediggi [Inari, Finland: The Saami Parliament]. Berger, C. R. (1985). Social power and interpersonal communication. In M. L. Knapp and G. R. Miller (Eds) Handbook of Interpersonal Communication (pp. 439-496). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage. Berger, Peter L. & Luckmann, Thomas (1966). The social construction of reality. A treatise in the sociology of knowledge. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Bergman, Pirkko (1993). Att undervisa på två språk (To teach through the medium of two languages). In Viberg, Åke, Tuomela, Veli & Bergman, Pirkko (eds). Tvåspråkighet i skolan (Bilingualism at school). BAS-rapport 1. Rapporter om tvåspråkighet 9. Stockholm: Stockholms universitet, Centrum för tvåspråkighetsforskning. Bergström, Matti (1986). Den glömda resursen (The forgotten resource). Fredsposten 6, 4-8. Berlin, Brent (1991). The chicken and the egg revisited. Further evidence for the intellectualist base of ethnobiological classification. In Pawley, Andrew (ed.). Man and a half: essays in Pacific anthropology and ethnobiology in honour of Ralph Bulmer. Auckland: The Polynesian Society, 57-66. Berman, Marshall (1987). (1982). Allt som är fast förflyktigas, Modernism och modernitet, Lund: Arkiv. Berman, Paul et al. (1992). Meeting The Challenge of Language Diversity (Volume II, Findings and Conclusions). Berkeley: BW Associates, 1-223. Bernal, Martin (1991). Black Athena. The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization. London: Vintage. Bernaus, Mercé (1994). The role of motivation in the learning of a third language at the age of four. Barcelona: Centre de Recursos de Llengües Estrangeres, Departament d'Ensenyament, Generalitat de Catalunya. (unpublished report). Bernhardt, Elizabeth B. (1991). A psycholinguistic perspective on second language literacy, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 31-44. Berns, Margie (1995). English in the European Union. English Today 11/3, 3-11. Berns, Margie et al. (1998). Review Essay. (Re)experiencing hegemony: the linguistic imperialism of Robert Phillipson. International Journal of Applied Linguistixs 8:2, 271-282. Bernstein, Basil B. (1971). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 1: Theoretical Studies towards a Sociology of Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
24 Bernstein, Basil B. (1975). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 3. Towards a Theory of Educational Transmissions. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Bernstein, Basil B. (1996). Pedagogy, Symbolic Control and Identity: Theory, Research, Critique (Critical Perspectives on Literacy and Education). London: Taylor & Francis. Bernstein, Basil B. (ed.) (1973). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 2. Applied Studies towards a Sociology of Language. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Bernstein, Basil och Lundgren, Ulf P. (1983). Makt, kontroll och pedagogik. Berry, John (1998). Official multiculturalism. In J.Edwards (ed.), 84-101. Berry, Vivien & McNeill, Arthur (2005). Raising English language standards in Hong Kong. Language Policy 4:4, 371-394. Berthoud, Anne-Claude (2003). Report on the Workshop held at the Fondation Universitaire de Bruxelles, 1 February 2003. European Language Council Information Bulletin 9, 7-12. Besikci, Ismail (1990). A Nation Deprived of Identity: The Kurds. Report to Minority Rights Conference. In Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe, Reports for the Conference at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30th - April 1st 1990. (1990). Copenhagen: The Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group. (no page numbers). Besikci, Ismail (1990). A Nation Deprived of Identity: The Kurds. Report to Minority Rights Conference. In Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe. Besikci, Ismail (2004). International Colony Kurdistan. Reading, Taderon Press. Beslutningsforslag nr. B65 af 7.2.1992. Best, Geoffrey (1988). The French Revolution and human rights. In Best, Geoffrey (ed.). The Permanent Revolution. The french Revolution and its Legacy 1789-1989. London: Fontana, 101-128. Bethell, Tom (1979). Against bilingual education, Harper's, February. Bettoni, C. (Ed) (1986). Italians Abroad - Altro-Polo, Sydney: University of Sydney. Betænkning om indvandrernes bosætningsmønster (1986). afgivet af udvalget vedrørende indvandrernes bosætningsmønster, København. Betænkning over forslag til folketingsbeslutning om bedre integration og sikring af udlændinges retsstilling i danmark, afgivet af Retsudvalget den 16. juni (1992). Beutel, Constance (1990). To transform the world: all the rest is commentary. CABE Newsletter, 12(6), 3-13. Beutel, Constance (1990b). Education for whom and for what? The Newsletter for the North American Center for Active Learning through Drama, 1(4), 1-3. Beykont, Zeynep F. (1994). Academic Progress of a Nondominant Group: A Longitudinal Study of Puerto Ricans in New York City's Late Exit Bilingual Programs. Unpublished PhD Thesis, Harvard University, Graduate School of Education. Bgoya, Walter (1992). The challenge of publishing in Tanzania. In Altbach (Ed.) 1992, 169-190. Bhabha, Homi (1990). The Other Question: Difference, Discrimination, and the Discourse of Colonialism. In Ferguson, Russell et al. (eds). Out There: Marginalization and Contemporary Cultures. New York: New Museum of
25 Contemporary Arts & Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 71-89. Bhabha, Homi (1994). The Location of Culture. London: Routledge. Bhagavadgita - see Radhakrishnan 1977 Bhanot, Rakesh (1994). Rakesh Bhanot interviews Dr. Neville Alexander. Language Issues 6:2, 36-39. Bhat, P. Ishwara (1993). A Comparative Study of the Language Provisions in the Constitutions of Canada and India from the Perspectives of Equal Liberty of All, Mysore: Department of Studies in Law, University of Mysore. Bhatt, Arvind and Martin-Jones, Marilyn (1992). Whose resource? Minority languages, bilingual learners and language awareness. In Fairclough (ed.), xx-xx. Bhavnani, K.-K. (1988). Empowerment and social research. Some comments. TEXT, 8, 41-50. Bhola, H.S. (1984). Campaigning for literacy. Eight national experiences of the twentieth century, with a memorandum to decision-makers. Paris: Unesco. Bialystock, Ellen (2001). Bilingualism in Development: Language, Literacy and Cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bialystok, Ellen (1991). Metalinguistic dimensions of bilingual language proficiency, in Bialystok (Ed). Bialystok, Ellen (Ed). (1991). Language Processing in Bilingual Children, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bible = The Holy Bible (1864). London: George E.Eyre and William Spottiswoode. Bibliographie linguistique de l'année... et complément des années précédentes. Ed. Comité International Permanent des Linguistes. Utrecht: Spectrum. (Section: Interlinguistics [planned languages] - Interlinguistique [langues planifiées]). Bibliography of Linguistic Literature (BLL). Frankfurt: Klostermann. (Section: Plansprachen/Artificial languages). Bieswanger, Markus (2007). Language and education. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 401-427. Bild, Eva-Rebecca & Swain, Merrill (1989). Minority language students in a French immersion programme: their French proficiency. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:3, 255-274. Bilingual Research Journal (1992), 16:1-2. Bilous, F. R., and R. M. Krauss. (1988). Dominance and accommodation in the conversational behaviors of same-gender and mixed-gender dyads. Language & Communication, 8, pp. 183-194. Bjerregaard, Tom (1991). Projekt Fremtidens daginstitutioner. Udvikling af tværkulturelle pædagogiske arbejdsmetoder, Udviklingsbrønd, i samarbejde med Børnehuset Spættebo, Brøndby: Brøndby kommune. Black, Paul (1990). "Some Competing Goals in Aboriginal Language Planning", in: Richard B. Baldauf and Allan Luke (eds), Language planning and education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 80-88. Black, Paul (1990). Some Competing Goals in Aboriginal Language Planning. In Baldauf & Luke (eds), 80-88. Black, Peter (1979). Status of Australian Languages, Canberra: Australian Institute of
26 Aboriginal Studies. Blackledge, Adrian (2004). Construction of Identity in Political Discourse in Multilingual Britain. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 68-92. Blackledge, Adrian (2008). Language Ecology and Language Ideology. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 27-40. Blackwood, Robert J. (2004). The Gallicisation of Corsica: the imposition of the French language from 1768 to 1945. Language Policy 3:2, 133-152.Blaine, Carl P. (1974). Breaking the language barrier: New rights for California's linguistic minorities, Pacific Law Journal 5: 648-674. Blair, David (1993). Australian English and Australian identity. In Schulz (Ed.) 62- 70. Blair, Tony (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey of a thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9. Blakar, R. (1979). Language as a means of social power. In R. Rommetveit and R. Blakar (Eds), Studies of Language, Thought and Verbal Communication. London: Academic Press. Blakely, Edward J. & Snyder, Mary Gail (1997). Fortress America: Gated Communities in the United States. CA: Brookings Institute. Blanchard, Rosemary Ann, Charlie, Perfilliea, DeGroat, Jennie, Platero, Paul & Secatero, Shawn (2003). Borderlands of identity - Revitalising language and cultural knowledge in a Navajo community living apart. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 193-224. Blanchet, Karl & Keith, Regina (2006). Africa’s medical deficit. A Permanent drain of health personnel. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, December 2006, p. 13. Blanke, Detlev (1985). Internationale Plansprachen. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. Thorough survey of attempts tod esign an international language, with strong emphasis on social aspects. Blanke, Detlev (1985). Internationale Plansprachen. Eine Einführung. Berlin: Akademie.Verlag. Blanke, Detlev (1987). The term 'Planned Language'. Language Problems & Language Planning 11:3, 335-349. Blanke, Detlev (1996). Wege zur interlinguistischen und esperantologischen Fachliteratur. Language Problems and Language Planning 20:2, 168-181. Blanke, Detlev (1997). Zur Plansprache Esperanto und zur Esperantologie im Wek von Eugen Wüster. In Eichner, Heiner, Ernst, Peter & Katsikas, Sergios (hrsgs). Sprachnormung und Sprachplanung. Festschrift für Otto Back zum 70. Geburtstag. Wien: Verlag Edition Praesens. Blanke, Detlev (1998). Plansprachen als Fachsprachen. Article 91. In Hoffmann, Lothar, Kalverkämper, Hartwig & Wiegand, Herbert Ernst (eds). Fachsprachen. Languages for Special Purposes. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Fachsprachenforschung und Terminologiewissenschaft. An International Handbook of Special-Language and Terminology Research. Volume I. Berlin/ New York: Walter de Gruyter, 875- 880.
27 Blench, Roger (1996). Handout for paper Language Death in Central Nigeria, SOAS, December 5th 1996, sent on email December 5th 1996 to Endangered Languages List. Bliesener, Ulrich (2003). European Language Policy -Frustration and hope. A Personal View of the State of Affairs. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 75-98. Bloch, Anne-Christine (1995). Minorities and Indigenous Peoples. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 309-321. Bloch, Carole 2006. ‘Theory and Strategy of Early Literacy in Contemporary Africa with Special Reference to South Africa’. Summary paper of PhD Thesis. http://www.uni- oldenburg.de/zsn/download/CaroleBloch.pdf. Bloch, Mia (1998). 'God diktator' søges (Wanted: a 'good dictator'). Information 16 June 1998, 8. Block, David (2006). Identity in applied linguistics. In Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum, 34-49. Block, David (2008). Language Education and Globalization. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 31-44. Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (2002). Introduction. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 1-11. Blommaert, Jan (2001). Review of Skutnabb-Kangas 2000. Applied Linguistics 22:4, 539- 542. Blommaert, Jan (2001). The Asmara Declaration as a sociolinguistic problem: Reflections on scholarship and linguistic rights. Journal of Sociolinguistics, 5:1, 131- 142. Blommaert, Jan (2004). Rights in Places. Comments on Linguistic Rights and Wrongs. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 55-65. Blommaert, Jan (2005). Situating language rights: English and Swahili in Tanzania revisited. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 390-417. Blommaert, Jan (1997). ‘Ideology and Language in Tanzania: A Brief Survey’. In Herbert Robert K. (ed.). African Linguists at the Crossroads. Papers from the Kwaluseni 1st World Congress of African Linguistics, Swaziland, 18-22. VII. 1994. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe, 501-510. Blommaert, Jan (2005). ‘Situating language rights: English and Swahili in Tanzania revisited’. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 390-417. Blommaert, Jan (2008). Bernstein and poetics revisited: voice, globalization and education. Discourse & Society 19:4, 425-451. Blommaert, Jan and Verschueren, Jef (1995). The Role of Language in European Nationalist Ideologies. In Schäffner & Wenden (Eds), 137-160. Blondin, Christiane, Candelier, Michel, Edelenbos, Peter, Johnstone, Richard, Kubanek- German, Angelika & Taeschner, Traute (1998). Foreign Languages in Primary and Pre-school Education: Contexts and Outcomes. A Review of Recent Research
28 within the European Union. Report for DG22. Brussels: European Commission (also London: CILT; also German and French versions). Bloom, Jennifer 2008. Pedagogical Code-Switching: A case study of three bilingual content teachers' language practices. Unpublished Ed.D. dissertation, Teachers College, Columbia University. Bloor, Thomas and Wondwosen Tamrat. 1996. ‘Issues in Ethiopian Language Policy and Education’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Vol.17. No.5, 321-338. Bloor, Tom (1986). University students' knowledge about language: some aspects of language awareness prior to instruction in university courses. British Association for Applied Linguistcs, CLIE (Committee for Linguistics in Education, Linguistics Association of Great Britain) Working Papers No. 8. Blythe, Ronald (1972). Akenfield. Portrait of an English Village. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin. [1969]. Boada, Humbert & Forns, Maria (in press). The speaker and listener referential communication skills on Catalan Immersion programmes. In First European Conference on the Evaluation of Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing Education Center, University of Vaasa/Vasa, Finland. Board of Indian Commissioners (1880). Report of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Washington, D.C.: US Government Printing Office (Eleventh Annual Report for 1879). Bobaljik, Jonathan David, Pensalfini, Rob & Storto, Luciana (1996). A Prelimary Bibliography on Language Endangerment and Preservation. MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 28. Papers on Language Endangerment and the Maintenance of Linguistic Diversity. Cambridge, MA: MIT. [Available from Terralingua's web-site www.terralingua.org]. Bobbit, Philip (2003). Spooks and spin doctors. Guardian Weekly, July 10-16, 11. Bocock, Robert (1986). Hegemony. Series Key ideas, Open university. Chichester, London & New York: Ellis Horwood & Tavistock. Boff, Leonardo (1987). The maternal face of God: the feminine and its religious expressions. San Francisco: Harper & Row. Bogale, Berhanu and Mekonnen Alemu Gebre Yohannes (2007). ‘History and context of Language Education policy in Ethiopia’. In Heugh, Kathleen, Carol Benson, Berhanu Bogale, Mekonnen Alemu Gebre Yohannes. Final Report. Study on Medium of Instruction in Primary Schools in Ethiopia. Commissioned by the Ministry of Education, September 2006. Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia, 44 – 55. Bohn, Emil, and Randall Stutman. (1983). Sex-role differences in the relational control dimension of dyadic interaction. Women's Studies in Communication, 6, 96-104. Boixaderas, Rosa, Canal, Imma & Fernandez, Estela (1992). Avaluació dels nivells de llengua Catalana, Castellana i Matemàtiques en alumnes que han seguit el programa d'immersió lingüística i en alumnes que no l'han seguit. In Ponencies, comunicacions i conclusions del Segons simposi sobre l'ensenyament del català a no-catalano- parlants. Vic: EUMO, 165-182. Bokamba, Eyamba G. (1991). French colonial language policies in Africa and their legacies. In Marshall, David F. (ed.). Language planning. Focusschrift in honor of
29 Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: J.Benjamins, 175-213. Bokamba, Eyamba G. (1991). French colonial language policies in Africa and their legacies. In Marshall (ed.), 175-213. Bokamba, Eyamba G. and Tlou, Josiah S. (1980). The Consequences of the Language Policies of African States vis-a-vis Education. In Reconsideration of African Linguistic Policies, Kampala: OAU Bureau of Languages Publication 3, 45-66. Bolinger, Dwight. (1980). Language - The Loaded Weapon. London/New York: Longman. Boltz, C. J., and D. U. Seyler. (Eds). (1982). Language Power. New York: Random House. Bonfil, Guillermo (Ed) (1981). Utopía y revolución. El pensamiento político de los indios en América Latina, México: Editorial Nueva Imagen. Bonner, Donna 2001. ‘Garifuna Children’s Language Shame: Ethnic Stereotypes, National Affiliation, and Transnational Immigration as Factors in Language Choice in Southern Belize’. Language in Society. Vol. 30, No. 2, 81-96. Boran, Idil (2003). Global Linguistic Diversity, Public Goods, and the Principle of Fairness. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 189-209. Borst, Arno (1957-63). Der Turmbau von Babel. Geschichte der Meinungen über Ursprung und Vielfalt der Sprachen und Völker (The building of the tower of Babel. History of views on the origins and diversity of languages and peoples). 6 vols. Stuttgart: Hiersemann. [reprinted in München in 1995; 2,320 pages]. Boseker, Barbara J. (1989). The English-Only Controversy in the United States, Paper presented to the Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Fryske Akademy, Ljouwert, June 22 (1989). Bossers, Bart (1991). On thresholds, ceilings and short-circuits: the relation between L1 reading, L2 reading and L2 knowledge, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 45-60. Boston, Ken (1989)., Address delivered at a seminar on "Future Directions of Multiculturalism and Ethnic Affairs in South Australia", Adelaide, 0ctober 16. Bottomore, T.B. (1967). Elite og Samfund, København: Nyt Nordisk Forlag. Boudoin, Jean-Claude & Masse, Claude (1973). Étude comparative et évolutive des droits linguistiques en Belgique et en Suisse, Étude E15, la commission d'enquête sur la situation de la langue française et sur les droits linguistiques au Québec, Québec: l'éditeur officiel du Québec. Boudreaux, Richard (2003). Nameless Kurds of Turkey. The Los Angeles Times, 30 January 2003. Bourdieu, Pierre (1977). The Economics of Linguistic Exchange. Social Science Information 16:6, 645-668. Bourdieu, Pierre (1992). Language & Symbolic Power. Edited and Introduced by John B.Thompson. Cambridge: Polity Press. Bourdieu, Pierre (1998). La domination masculine. Paris: Seuil. Bourdieu, Pierre (2001). Contre-feux 2. Pour un mouvement social européen. Paris. Raisons d’agir. Bourhis, Richard Y. (2001). Reversing Language Shift in Quebec. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift,
30 Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 101- 141. Bourne, Jill (1989). Moving into the mainstream: LEA provision for bilingual pupils. Windsor, Berkshire: NFER-Nelson. Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1992). An Agenda for Peace. New York: United Nations. Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1995). Unity and Diversity: The Contemporary Challenge. Paper given at Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Strength in Diversity - an Investment in Our Future, Conference to celebratate the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations, organised by the Australian Prime Minister's Office, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995. Bowers , Roger (1997). New purposes, new paths. TESOL Matters 7:4, August/September 1997, 1, 5, 16. Bowers, C.A. 2002. Detrás de la apariencia. Hacia la descolonización de la educación. Lima, Perú: PRATEC. Boxill, Bernard R. (1990). Integration and equality, New Community 17:1, 37-48. Boyd, Sally (1985). Language Survival. A study of language contact, language shift and language choice in Sweden. Gothenburg monographs in linguistics, 6, Department of Linguistics. Göteborg: University of Gothenburg. Boyne, Roy (1990). Culture and the World-System. In Featherstone (Ed.), 57-62. Bozarslan, Mehmet Emin (1968). Alfabe, Istanbul (banned and burned; republished in Sweden in (1980). Bozarslan, Mehmet Emin (1983). Information om den kurdiska tidskriften Jin (Information on the Kurdish journal Jin), Information till Statens Kulturr}d, Uppsala, stencil. Bracey, Gerald (2006). The 16th Bracey report on the condition of public education. Phi Delta Kappan, October. Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). A molecular view of powerful and powerless speech styles. Communication Monographs 51, 307-319. Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). Attributional consequences of powerful and powerless speech styles in a crisis-intervention context. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 3, 1-19. Bradac, J. J., M. R. Hemphill and C. H. Tardy. (1981). Language style on trial: Effects of 'powerful' and 'powerless' speech upon judgments of victims and villains. Western Journal of Speech Communication, 45, 327-341. Bradbury, Ray (1975) [1953]. Fahrenheit 451. Helsonki: uusi kirjakerho, 2 painos). Braen, André (1987). Language rights, in Bastarache (Ed), 3-63. Braine, George (1999). Nonnative English Speakers in TESOL Caucus Formed. TESOL Matters 9:1, February/March, 6. Braine, George (ed.) (1999). Non-Native Educators in English Language Teaching. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Bransford, John D., Ann L. Brown and Rodney R. Cocking 2000. How People Learn: Brain, Mind, Experience, and School. Washington, DC: National Academy Press. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1993). Sign Language, the Deaf and the Epistemic Violence of Mainstreaming. Language and Education, 7(1), 21-41. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1989). Beyond integration policy - the deconstruction of disability. In Barton, L. (ed.). Integration: Myth or reality. Brighton: Falmer Press,
31 144-167. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). Sign Language and the Discursive Construction of Power over the Deaf through Education. In David Corson (ed.) Discourse and Power in Educational Settings. Creskill, New Jersey: Hampton Press, 167-189. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). The Story of Betty Steel. Deaf Convict and Pioneer. Australia's Deaf Heritage, Volume One. Sydney: Deafness Resources Australia. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1996). Writing Deaf subaltern history: is it a myth, is it history, is it genealogy? is it all, or is it none? In Vollhaber, T. & Fischer, R. (eds). Collage. Works on international Deaf history. Hamburg: Signum Press, 185-194. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998). National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume 1. Language Policies and Political Issues in Education. Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds). Dordrecht: Kluwer, 89-98. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998). Nationalism and the linguistic rights of Deaf communities: Linguistic imperialism and the recognition and development of sign languages. Journal of Sociolinguistics 2:1, 1998: 3-34. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2002). Damned for Their Difference. The Cultural Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington, D.C.: Gallaudet University Press. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2007). Beyond “Language”: Linguistic Imperialism, Sign Languages and Linguistic Anthropology. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 116-134. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2008). National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 151-165. Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2000). Maintaining, developing and sharing the knowledge and potential embedded in all our languages and cultures: on linguists as agents of epistemic violence. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 28-32. Branson, Jan, Miller, Don & Sri-on, Jitprapa (2005). A History of the Education of Deaf People in Thailand. Chulalongkorn University Printing House. [ISBN 974- 9942-40-X] Brecht, Richard D. & Walton, A.Ronald 1993. National strategic planning in the less commonly taught languages, Washington, D.C.: National Foreign Language Center. Bremen Declaration on the Human Rights in Kurdistan, (1989)., in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 231-233. Brend, R. (1975). Male-female intonation patterns in American English. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 84-87). Brenzinger, Matthias (1992). Lexical retention in language shift: jaaku/Mukogodo- Maasai and Elmolo/Elmolo-Samburu. In Brenzinger (ed.), 213-254. Brenzinger, Matthias (ed.) (1992). Language death: factual and theoretical explorations with special reference to East Africa. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
32 Brenzinger, Matthias & Dimmendaal, Gerrit J. (1992). Social contexts of language death. In Brenzinger (ed.), 3-5. Breton, Roland (1996). The dynamics of ethnolinguistic communities as the central factor in language policy and planning. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 163-179. Britton, James (1970). Their language and our teaching, English in Education, 4:2, 5-13. Britton, James, Robert E. Shafer & Ken Watson (Eds) (1990). Teaching and learning English worldwide, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Brock-Utne, Birgit (1993). Education in Africa. Education for self-reliance or recolonization? Rapport Nr. 3. Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research. Brock-Utne, Birgit (1993). Language of instruction in African schools. A socio-cultural perspective, Nordisk Pedagogik, 13, 225-246. Brock-Utne, Birgit (1994). Reconstruction of Curricula in Africa - a Feminist Perspective. In Takala (ed.), 243-262. Brock-Utne, Birgit (1995). The teaching of Namibian languages in the formal education system. Study for the Ministry of Basic Education and Culture in Namibia. December 1995. Windhoek, manuscript. Brock-Utne, Birgit (1996). Internationalisierung des Bildungswesens - eine kritische Perspektive. Paper for the Conference Bildung zwischen Staat und Macht, XV Kongress der deutschen Gesellschaft für Erziehungswissenschaft. Halle an der Saale, März 1996, manuscript. Brock-Utne, Birgit (1997). The language question in Namibian schools. International Review of Education 43:2/3, 241-260. Brock-Utne, Birgit (1998). Multicultural Education and Development: Similarities with, and Challenges to, Peace Education. AFB-Texte Nr. 1/98. Bonn: Arbeitsstelle Friedensforschung Bonn/ Information Unit Peace Research. Brock-Utne, Birgit (2000). Whose Education for All? Recolonizing the African Mind? New York: Falmer Press. Brock-Utne, Birgit & Garbo, Gunnar (eds) (1999). Globalization on Whose Terms? Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research. Brock-Utne, Birgit & Nagel, Tove (eds) (1996). The Role of Aid in the Development Education for All. Report No. 8. Oslo: University of Oslo Institute for Educational Research. Brock-Utne, Birgit (2005). ‘The Continued Battle over Kiswahili as the Language of Instruction in Tanzania’. In Brock-Utne, Birgit and Rodney K. Hopson (eds). Languages of Instruction for African Emancipation: Focus on Postcolonial Contexts and Considerations. Cape Town: CASAS and Dar es Salaam: Mkuki na Nyota, 57-87. Bromley, D.W. (1991). Environment and Economy: property rights and public policy. Oxford: Blackwell. Bromley, Yu.V. (1973). Ethnos and Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers. Bromley, Yu.V. (1981). Present-Day Problems of Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers. Bromley, Yu.V. (1984). Theoretical Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers. Brooke, M. E., and S. H. Ng. (1986). Language and social influence in small
33 conversational groups. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 5, 201-210. Brown, Keith & Law, Vivien (eds) (2002). Linguistics in Britain: Personal histories. Oxford, UK & Boston, USA: Publications of the Philological Society, 36. Brown, Lester (1998a). The Future of Growth. In State of the World 1998, 3-20. Brown, Lester (1998b). Struggling to Raise Cropland Productivity. In State of the World 1998, 79-95. Brown, Lester & Mitchell, Jennifer (1998). Building a New Economy. In State of the World 1998, 168-187. Brown, N. Anthony (2005). Language and Identity in Belarus. Language Policy 4:3, 311-332 Brown, R., and A. Gilman. (1960). The pronouns of power and solidarity. In T. A. Sebeok (Ed.), Style in Language. (pp. 253-277). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Browne, Janet (1995). Charles Darvin. Voyaging. A biography. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Browne, Janet (2002). Charles Darvin. The Power of Place. Volume 2 of A biography. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press. Bruck, Margaret (1978). ‘The Suitability of Early French Immersion Programs for the Language Disabled Child’. Canadian Journal of Education. Vol. 3, 51-72. Bruk av samisk språk. Undersøkelse blant samiskspråklige og ikke- samiskspråklige. Rapport og tabellvedlegg. (2000). Ohcejohka (Utsjoki): Sámi Ealáhus- ja Guorahallanguovddáš / Samisk Nærings- og Utredningssenter. Brumfit, C. (Ed.) (1995). Language education in the national curriculum. Oxford: Blackwell. Brumfit, Christopher (1995). English 2000: the professional issues. In Best of ELTECS. Manchester: The British Council, 14-24. Bruner, Jerome (1976). Language as an Instrument of Thought, in Davies (Ed). Brunot, Ferdinand (1967). Histoire de la langue française des origines à nos jours, tome IX, La révolution et l'empire, Paris: Armand Colin. Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2002). Class, Ethnicity, and language Rights: An Analysis of British Colonial Policy in Lesotho and Sri Lanka and Some Implications for Language Policy. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 1(3): 207-234. Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004a). The Sound of Retreat: the linguistic imperialist camp in disarray. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): xx-xx. Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004b). Concluding Comments. The Analysis of Language, Class, and Language Rights. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): xx-xx. Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2003). World English: A Study of its Development. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Bruun, Inger & Hammer, Ole (1991). Statistik om indvandrere og flygtninge. Dokumentation om indvandrere 2, 1991. Bruun, Kettil & Christie, Nils (19xx). Den goda fienden xx. Bruun, Kettil, Ingegerd Municio, Markku Peura & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (1984). Den Sverigefinska skolfrågan. Preliminär projektplan, Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige. Bryld, Tine (1998). I den bedste mening (With the best of intentions). Nuuk: Atuakkiorfik. Brøndby kommune (1989). hvordan skal jeg snakke?, Brøndby: Brøndby kommune.
34 Buber, Martin (1958). I and Thou. Translated by R.G.Smith. New York: Macmillan. Bucak, Ali (1989). The Turkish Penal Code and the Kurds. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, 122-133. Bucak, Sertaç (1989). The Right of Self-Determination and the Kurdish Question, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 167-179. Bucak, Sertaç (1990). Violations of Human Rights in Turkish Kurdistan, Report to Minority Rights Conference 1990, in Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe. Bucak, Sertaç (1991). The Linguistic Human Rights of the Kurds in Turkey, Paper at the Conference "Linguistic Rights of the Minorities", University of Lapland, Rovaniemi, Finland, 30 May -1 June (1991). Bucak, Sertaç (1998) - see Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden. Budhamagar, Karna Bahadur (2008). Magar Nepali Dictionary. Kathmandu: Nepal Magar Association. [ISBN 978-9937-2-0163-6; [email protected]] Bugarski, Ranko (1987). Language Policy and Language Planning in Yugoslavia, in Maurais (Ed) (1987). Bugarski, Ranko & Hawkesworth, Celia (eds) (1992). Language Planning in Yugoslavia. Columbus, Ohio: Slavica Publishers. Bull, Tove (1985). Lesing og barns talemål. Oslo: Novus. Bull, Tove (1995). Language Maintenance and Loss in an Originally Trilingual Area in North Norway. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 115, 125-134. Bull, Tove & Pedersen, Svein (1997). Paradigmeskifte i norskfaget og morsmålspedagogisk endring. I Andresen, Trond & Byberg, Jan E. (eds). "Du skal ikkje ha andre fag enn norsk". Oslo: LNU (landslaget for norskundervisning)/Cappelen, 103-124. Bull, W.E. (1955). Review of Unesco (1953). International Journal of American Linguistics 21, 288-294. Bullivant, Brian M. (1981). The Pluralist Dilemma in Education, Sydney: George Allen & Unwin. Bullivant, Brian M. (1984). Ethnolinguistic Minorities and Multicultural Policy in Australia, in Edwards (Ed) (1984)., 107-140. Bullivant, Brian M. (1995). Ideological influences on linguistic and cultural empowerment: An Australian example. In Tollefson (ed.), 161-186. Bunyan, Tony (ed.) (1993). Statewatching the new Europe. A handbook on the European state. London: Statewatch. Bunyi, Grace (1997). Language in Education in Kenyan Schools. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 33-44. Burchfield, Robert (1985). The English Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Burkay, Kemal (1991). The present situation in Turkish Kurdistan, Paper presented at the hearing The Kurdish People, 11.5.1991, organised by The Danish Helsinki Committee & Politiken, Louisiana. Burke, Mary Ann (1992). Canada's immigrant children. Canadian Social Trends, Spring (1992)., 15-20. Burnaby, Barbara (1996). Language Policies in Canada. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds), 159-219. Burnaby, Barbara (2002). Reflections on Language Policies in Canada: Three Examples.
35 In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 65-86. Burnaby, Barbara (2008). Language Policy and Education in Canada. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 331-342. Burnaby, Barbara & Mackenzie, Marguerite (2002). Cree Decision Making Concerning Language: A Case Study. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:3, xx-xx. Burnaby, Barbara & Reyhner, Jon (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University. Butler, R.E. "Rusty" (1985). On Creating a Hispanic America: A nation within a nation? Washington, D.C.: Council for Inter-American Security. Byatt, A.S. (1985). Still Life. London: Vintage, Random House. Büchert, Lene (1996). The concept od Education for All - what has happened after Jomtien? In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 73-98. Byram, Michael (2003). Plurilingualism, Identity and a Guide for Language Education Policy. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 57-73. Byram, Michael & Leman, Johan (Eds) (1990). Bicultural and Trilingual Education. The Foyer Model in Brussels. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters. Byrne, Heidi (Ed.) (1992). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois: National Textbook Company. Byrne, Iain & Wilson, Duncan (2007). Empowering the Next Generation: Securing the Right to Education in the New Millennium. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 165-168. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org]. Bäck, Henry (1989). Jugoslaviska invandrarföreningar i Sverige, Stockholm: CEIFO. Bæk Simonsen, Jørgen (1990). Islam i Danmark, Aarhus Universitetsforlag. Bøgelund Nielsen, E. (1984). Indvandrerpolitik i Danmark (1969).-1984, Speciale, Roskilde: RUC, Institut for Samfundsøkonomi og Planlægning. Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds) (2008). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning Cahn, Edgar S. & Hearne, David W. (eds) (1969). Our Brother's Keeper: The Indian in White America. New York: New Community Press. Caldwell, Erskine (1948). Tämä maa [This Very Earth]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus. California State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and language minority students: a theoretical framework, Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University, Los Angeles. California State Department of Education (1983). Basic principles for the education of language minority students. An overview, Sacramento: California State Department of Education. California State Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion Education. A
36 Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento: California State Department of Education. California Tomorrow (1992). California Perspectives. San Francisco: An Anthology from The California Tomorrow Organization. Calvet, Louis-Jean (1974). Linguistique et colonialisme: petit traité de glottophagie. Paris: Payot. Calvet, Louis-Jean (1987). La guerre des languages et les politiques linguistiques. Paris: Payot. Calvo Ospina, Hernando – see Ospina, Hernando Calvo. Camartin, Iso (1989). [1985] Rien que des mots? Plaidoyer pour les langues mineures, Genève: Zoé. Camartin, Iso, (1985). [1982] Les relations entre les quatre régions linguistiques, in Schläpfer et al. (Eds), 253-284. Cameron, Deborah (1992). "Respect, please!": Investigating race, power and language, in Cameron et al (1992)., 113-130. Cameron, Deborah (1995). Verbal Hygiene. London & New York: Routledge. Cameron, Deborah (2007). Language endangerment and verbal hygiene: History, morality and politics. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 268-285. Cameron, Deborah (Ed.) (1990). The Feminist Critique of Language. London & New York: Routledge. Cameron, Deborah & Bourne, Jill (1989). No common ground: Kingman, grammar and the nation. Language and Education 2(3), 147-160. Cameron, Deborah, Frazer, Elizabeth, Harvey, Penelope, Rampton, M.B.H. & Richardson, Kay (1992). Researching language. Issues of power and method. London/New York: Routledge. Campbell, G.L. (1995). Compendium of the world's languages. London: Routledge. [revised version 1998]. Campbell, Russell (1984). The Immersion Education Approach to Foreign Language Teaching. In CDE (1984)., 114-143. Canada [government of] (1988). loi sur le multilinguisme canadien, Ministère du Multiculturalisme et de la Citoyenneté, Ottawa. Canada (1969). Statement of the Government of Canada on Indian Policy. Ottawa: DIAND. Canada, Parliament, House of Commons. Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs 1990. You took my talk: aboriginal literacy and empowerment: fourth report of the Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs. [Ken Hughes, chairperson]. Ottawa]: Queen's Printer for Canada. Canagarajah, A. Suresh (1999). Resisting Linguistic Imperialism in English Teaching. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Canagarajah, Suresh (2002). Book review of Witold Tulasiewicz and Anthony Adams (eds) Teaching the Mother Tongue in a Multilingual Europe. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 106-112. Canagarajah, Suresh (2004). Multilingual Writers and the Struggle for Voice in Academic Discoiurse. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation
37 of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 266- 289. Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Dilemmas in planning English/vernacular relations in post- colonial communities. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 418-447. Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Rhetoticizing reflexivity. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 309-315. Canagarajah, Suresh (2007). After Disinvention: Possibilities for Communication, Community and Competence. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 233-239. Canale, Michael & Swain, Merrill (1980). Theoretical bases of communicative approaches to second language teaching and testing. Applied Linguistics, 1, 1-47. Candelier, Michel (1990). Langues et Droits de l'Homme: convergence ou divergence, Les langues modernes 2, 9-14. Candelier, Michel, Dumoulin, Bérengère & Koishi, Atsuko (1999). Language diversity in the education systems of the member States of the Council for Cultural Co- operation. Report of a preliminary survey. DECS/EDU/LANG (99) 11 rev.. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Candlin, Christopher, Hywel Coleman and Jill Burton. (1983). Dentist-patient communication: communicating complaint. In N. Wolfson and E. Judd (Eds), Sociolinguistics and Language Acquisition. (pp. 56-81). Rowley, MA: Newbury House. Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. [can be downloaded from http://www.ncbe.gwv.edu/miscpubs/stabilize/] Canvin, Maggie (2007). Language and Education Issues in Policy and Practice in Mali, West Africa. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 157-186. Capotorti, Francesco (1979). Étude des personnes appartenant aux minorités ethniques, religieuses et linguistiques, New York: Nations Unies. Capotorti, Francesco (1979). Study of the Rights of Persons Belonging to Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities. New York: United Nations. Carder, Maurice (1995). Language(s) in international education: a review of language issues in International Schools. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.), Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 113-157. Carder, Maurice W. (1991). The role and development of ESL programmes in international Schools. In Joniez & Harris (Eds). Carder, Maurice W. (2007). Bilingualism in International Schools. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Cardinal, Harold (1970). The Unjust Society. Edmonton: Hurtig Publishing Co. Carlson, Thomas J. (2001). Language, ethnobotanical knowledge, and tropical public health. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 489-502. Carrasco, Robert (1981). Expanded awareness of student performance: a case study in
38 applied ethnographic monitoring in a bilingual classroom, in Trueba, Guthrie & Au (Eds) (1981)., 153-177. Carson, Lorna (ed.) (2003). Multilingualism in Europe. A Case Study. Bruxelles: P.I.E.-Peter Lang. Carter, Lyn (2005). Naming to Own: Place Names as Indicators of Human Interaction with the Environment. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 6-25. Carter, Lyn (2007). Integration by degrees: Blood, politics and identity. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 237-241. Carton, Fernand & J.M. Odéric Delefosse (eds) (1994). Les langues dans l'Europe de demain. Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle. Cashmore, E. Ellis (1988). Dictonary of Race and Ethnic Relations, London: Routledge. Castells, Manuel (2000). The Rise of the Network Society. Second Edition. The Information Age: Economy, Society and Culture. Volume I. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers. Castillo, Edward (1987). Cultural Chauvinism Offered to Justify Serra Canonization. In Costo & Costo (eds), 67-80. Castles, Stephen (1980). The social time-bomb: education of an underclass in West Germany. Race and Class XXI:4, 369-387. Castles, Stephen (with Heather Booth and Tina Wallace) (1984). Here for good. Western Europe's new ethnic minorities. London/Sydney: Pluto Press. Castles, Stephen & Godula Kosack (1973). Immigrant Workers and Class Structure in Western Europe, London: Oxford University Press. Castles, Stephen, Kalantzis, Mary, Cope, Bill and Morrissey, Michael (1988). Mistaken identity. Multiculturalism and the demise of nationalism in Australia, Sidney: Pluto Press. Cates, Kip (1999). New Directions in EFL. TESOL Matters 9:1, February/March, 11. Cathomas, Bernard (1988). Les Grisons canton trilingue, in Institut National Genevois (Ed). Cavalcanti, Marilda & Rainer Enrique Hamel (Eds) Educación indígena en América Latina, Campinas-México: UNICAMP-UAM, forthcoming. Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi-Luca (2001). Genes, Peoples and Languages. London: Penguin. Cawson, Frank (1975). The international activities of the Center for Applied Linguistics. In Fox, Melvyn J. (ed.). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford Foundation language projets, 1952-1974. (Vol 1, report; Vol 2, case studies). Vol. 2. New York: The Ford Foundation, 385-434. Cazden, Courtney B. & Snow, Catharine (Eds) (1990). English plus: Issues in bilingual education. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. 508. CBS 2004. The Population and Socio-Economics Atlas of Nepal. Kathmandu: Survey Department and Central Bureau of Statistics. CDE (1981). = California State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and Language Minority Students: A Theoretical Framework. Los Angeles: Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University. CDE (1982). = California State Department of Education (1982). Basic principles for
39 the education of language minority students, an overview. Sacramento: Office of Bilingual Bicultural Education. CDE (1984). = California Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion Education: A Collection for U.S. Educators. Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office. CDE (1986). = California Department of Education (1986). Beyond Language: Social & Cultural Factors in Schooling Language Minority Students. Los Angeles: Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University. CDE (1990). = California Department of Education (1990). California Basic Educational Data System Report: Foreign Language Classes. Sacramento: California Department of Education. CDE (1991). = California Department of Education (1991). Remedying the Shortage of Teachers for Limited-English-Proficient Students. Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office. CDE (1992). = California Department of Education (1992). Databical Language Census Reports. 92-8B, Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office. Cenoz, Jasone & Genesee, Fred (eds) (1998). Beyond Bilingualism: Multilingualism and Multilingual Education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Cenoz, Jasone & Jessner, Ulrike (eds) (2000). English in Europe: The Acquisition of a Third Language. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Cenoz, Jasone, Lindsay, Diana & Espi, María Jesús (1992). Introducción de una tercera langua desde la educación infantil. Evaluación curso (1991).-92. Donostia/San Sebastian: Guipuzkoa Ikastolen Elkartea. (unpublished report). Census of India, (1971)., CCXL: ii, Vol. 1, Part 11 C (ii). Centassi, René & Masson, Henri (1995). L'homme qui a défié Babel. Paris: Ramsay. Center for Applied Linguistics (1977). Bilingual education: current perspectives. Volume 3. Law, Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics. Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies (1982). The Empire Strikes Back. Race and racism in 70s Britain. London: Hutchinson, in association with the Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies. Centre of African studies (1986). Language in education in Africa, Seminar proceedings 26, Proceedings of a seminar at the Centre of African Studies, University of Edinburgh, 29-30 November, 1985. Edinburgh: Centre of African Studies. Ceri (Centre for educational research and innovation) (1987). Immigrants' children at school, Paris: OECD. CERI/ECALP/83.03 (1983) Education and cultural and linguistic pluralism (ECALP) Country surveys: Finland. Paris: OECD, Centre for Educational Research and Innovation. Cerron-Palomino, Rodolfo (1989). Language policy in Peru a historical overview, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 77, 11-34. Chafe, Wallace (2003). On the Rhetorics" of linguists. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 13(2): 234-238. Chaliand, Gerard (1994). The Kurdish Tragedy. London and New Jersey: Zed. Chaliand, Gerard (ed) (1980). People Without A Country. The Kurds and Kurdistan, London: Zed Press. Chamberlain, Richard, Diallo, Amenita & John, E.J.. (1981). Toward a Language
40 Policy for Namibia. English as the Official Language: Perspectives and Strategies. Lusaka: United Nations Institute for Namibia. Chambers, J.K. & Trudgill, Peter (1980). Dialectology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Charles, Walkie (2005). Qaneryaramta Egmiucia: Continuing Our Language. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 107-111. Charrow, V. R. (1982). Language in the bureaucracy. In R. J. Di Pietro (Ed.), Linguistics and the Professions, (pp. 173-188), Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Chatry-Komarek, Marie 2003. Literacy at Stake. Teaching Reading and Writing in African Schools. Windhoek: Gamsberg/Macmillan. Chatterjee, Sudipro (1995). Mise-en-(colonial) Scéne: The Theatre of the Bengal Renaissance. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 19-37. Chaturvedi, M.G. & Singh, Satvir (1981). Third All-India Educational Survey: Languages and media of instruction in Indian schools. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training. Chaudenson, Robert (2003). Geolinguistics, geopolitics, geostrategy: The case of French. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds) (2003). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 291-297. Chaudhary, S.C. (1986). Survey of English: South Kanara District, Hyderabad: Central Institute of English and Foreign Languages. Chavkin, Samuel (1991). Don't whitewash Chile's '73 coup, The New York Times, Tuesday, March 12, p. A22. Chen, Albert H.Y. (1998). The philosophy of language rights. In Benson et al. (eds), 45- 54. Chernichenko, Stanislav (1996) and (1997). Definition of minorities. E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.1. and E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1997/WP.1. New York: United Nations. Cherry, L. (1975). Teacher-child verbal interaction: an approach to the study of sex differences. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 172-183). Cheshire, Jenny (Ed.) (1991). English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Chilton, Paul A. (1990). Politeness, politics and diplomacy. Discourse & Society, 1:2, 201-224. Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1983). Nineteen Eighty-four in (1984).: Autonomy, Control, and Communication. New York: Marion Boyars. Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1985). Language and the Nuclear Arms Debate: Nukespeak Today. London: Frances Pinter. Chilton, Pearce, J. (1992). Evolution's End: Claiming the Potential of Our Intelligence. San Francisco: Harper Collins Publishers. Chisanga, T. & Kamwangamalu, N.M. (1997). Owning the Other Tongue: The English Language in Southern Africa. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:2, 89-99. Chishimba, Maurice M. (1981). Language teaching and literacy: East Africa, Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, II, 168-188. Chishimba, Maurice M. (1984). Language Policy and Education in Zambia, International
41 Education Journal (1984)., 1:2, 151-180. Chomsky, Noam (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: The M.I.T.Press. Chomsky, Noam (1987). On power and ideology: The Managua lectures, Boston: South End Press. Chomsky, Noam (1989). Language and Politics. Montreal: Black Rose Books. Chomsky, Noam (1994). World Orders Old and New. New York: Columbia University Press. Chomsky, Noam (1996). Power and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. Boston: South End Press. Chomsky, Noam (2000). A New Generation Draws The Line: Kosovo, East Timor and the Standards of the West. London and New York: Verso. Chomsky, Noam (2000). New Horizons in the Study of Language and Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Chomsky, Noam (2000). Rogue States: The Rule of Force in World Affairs. Boston: South End Press. Chomsky, Noam (2004). Letters from Lexington: Reflections on Propaganda. New updated edition. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers. Chomsky, Noam & Herman Edward (1979). The Washington connection and third world fascism: The political economy of human rights, Volume 1, Montreal: Black Rose Books. Chomsky, Noam (1986). Notes on Orwell's problem. In N. Chomsky, Knowledge of Language: Its Nature, Origins, and Use. (pp. 276-287). New York: Praeger. Chossudovsky, Michael (2006). The War on Lebanon and the Battle for Oil, 26 July 2006 (http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=viewArticle&code=CHO20060726 &articleId=2824). Chrisjohn, Roland D. and Sherri Young with Michael Maraun (2006) [1997]. The Circle Game: Shadows and Substance in the Indian Residential School Experience in Canada. Pentington, BC, Canada: Theytus Books. Revised Edition. Chrisjohn, Roland D., Tanya Wasacase, Lisa Nussey, Andrea Smith, Marc Legault, Pierre Loiselle & Mathieu Bourgeois (2001). Genocide and Indian Residential Schooling: The past is present. In Wiggers, Richard D. & Griffiths, Ann L. (eds). Canada and International Humanitarian Law: Peacekeeping and War Chrimes in the Modern Era. Halifax, Nova Scotia: Centre for Foreign Policy Studies, Dalhousie University, 229-266. Christ, Ingeborg (1998a). European Language Portfolio. Language Teaching 31, 214- 217. Christ, Ingeborg (1998b). Europäisches Portfolio für Sprachen - Eine Initiative des Europarates. In Landesinstitut für Schule und Weiterbildung (ed.). Wege zur Mehrsprachigkeit - Informationen zu Projekten des sprachlichen und interkulturellen Lernens 2. Soest, 5-11. Christian, Donna (1994). Students learning through two languages, Paper presented at 28th Annual TESOL Convention, Baltimore, Maryland, March 12 1994. Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1992). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1991-1992. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.
42 Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1993). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1992-1993 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning. Christian, Donna & Montone, Chris (1994). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1993-1994 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning. Christian, Donna, Montone, Chris, Lindholm, Kathryn & Carranza, I. (1997). Two-Way Bilingual Education: Students Learning Through Two Languages. Washington, D.C. & McHenry, IL: Center for Applied Linguistics & Delta Systems. Christie, Jean & Mooney, Pat (1999). Rural societies and the logic of generosity. In Posey, Darrell (ed.). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the/United Nations Environmental Programme, 320-321. Churchill, Stacy (1985). The education of linguistic and cultural minorities in the OECD countries, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 13. Churchill, Stacy (1996). The Decline of the Nation-State and the Education of National Minorities. In Labrie, Normand & Churchill, Stacey (eds). Special Issue: The Education of Minorities. International Review of Education/ Internationale Zeitschrift für Erziehungswissenschaft/Revue Internationale de l'education 42:4, 265-290. Churchill, Ward (1997). A Little Matter of Genocide. Holocaust and the Denial in the Americas 1492 to the Present. San Francisco: City Lights Books. Cingranelli, David L. (Ed.) (1988). Human rights: theory and measurement, Basingstoke: Macmillan. Cirkulære om dagtilbud for børn og unge efter bistandsloven. Socialministeriets cirkulære nr. 203 af 26. oktober (1990). Cisneros, H. March 7 (1988). Adress to the National Education Association Higher Education Conference, San Antonio, Texas, quoted in Boseker (1989). Clancier, Georges Emmanuel (1996). In the darkness: poetry as promise and hope. In Tóth (ed.), 27-32. Clark, Alan (1992). Francois Mitterand and the Idea of Europe. In Nelson et al (Eds), 152-170. Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds) (1996). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: Macmillan & New York: St.Martin's Press. Clark, M. & Handscombe, Jean (Eds) (1983). On TESOL '82. Pacific Perspectives on Language Learning and Teaching. Washington, D.C.: Teachers of English to Speakers of Other Languages. Clark, Romy et al. (1988). Kritisk sproglig bevidsthed, i Hansen (red) (1988), 39-84. Clark, William (1999). Byzantine Politics: The abduction and trial of Abdullah Ocalan. Variant: Cross Currents in Culture 8, Summer 1999, 1-12 (supplement). (http://www.variant.randomstate.org/pdfs/issue8/Variant8supplement.pdf). Clarke, Tony (1996). Mechanisms of corporate rule. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 297-308. Clason, Elin & Baksi, Mahmut (1979). Kurdistan. Om förtryck och befrielsekamp
43 (Kurdistan. On oppression and liberation struggle). Stockholm: Arbetarkultur. Clausen Inger m. (1986). Den flerkulturelle skole - om interkulturel, antiracistisk undervisning, København: Gyldendal. Clausen Inger m. & Horst, Christian (1987). Udvikling frem mod en interkulturel pædagogik, Dansk Pædagogisk Tidskrift 3, (1987)., 97-105. Clauss, Walter (1959). Deutsche Literatur. Eine geschichtliche Darstellung ihrer Hauptgestalten. Elfte Auflage. Zürich: Schulthess & Co. Clayton, Stephen. 2000. Review of 'English and the discourses of colonialism' by Alastair Pennycook. ELT Journal 54/2, 204-206. Cluver, August 1996. ‘Language Development in South Africa’. A Report written for the LANGTAG Report: Towards a National Language Plan for South Africa. Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology. Cluver, August D. de V. (1993). A dictionary of language planning terms. Pretoria: University of South Africa. Cluver, August D. de V. (1994). Preconditions for language unification. South African Journal of Linguistics, supplement 20, 168-194. Cluver, August D. de V. (1996). A futurist outlook on the languages of Southern Africa. In Léger (ed.), 173-204. Clyne, Michael (1982). Multilingual Australia, Melbourne: River Seine publication. Clyne, Michael (1985). Australia - Meeting Place of Languages. Canberra: Pacific Linguistics, Australian National University. Clyne, Michael (1988). Community Languages in the Home: a First Progress Report, Vox, 1, 22-27. Clyne, Michael (1991). Community Languages. The Australian experience, Cambridge, New York, Port Chester, Melbourne & Sydney: Cambridge University Press. Clyne, Michael (2000). Promoting multilingualism and linguistic human rights in the era of economic rationalism and globalization. In Phillipson (ed.), 160-163. Clyne, Michael (2002). Eignet sich Englisch zur europäischen Lingua franca? In Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 63-76. Clyne, Michael (2006). Empowerment through the community language – A challenge. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 107-127. Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1986). An Early Start Second Language at Primary School. Melbourne: River Seine. Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1992). Pluricentric Languages. Differing norms in different nations. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Clyne, Michael, Fernandez, Sue, Chen, Imogen Y. & Summo-O'Connell, Renata (1997). Background Speakers: Diversity and its Management in LOTE Programs. Canberra: The National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia. Clyne, Michael, Grey, Felicity & Kipp, Sandra (2004). Matching Policy Implementation with Demography. Language Policy 3(3), 241-270. Coates, Jennifer (ed.) (1998). Language and Gender. A reader. London, UK & Malden, MA: Blackwell.
44 Cobarrubias, Juan (1983). Ethical issues in status planning. In Cobarrubias, Juan & Fishman, Joshua A. (eds). Progress in language planning: international perspectives. Berlin: Mouton, 41-85. Cobarrubias, Juan & Fishman, Joshua A. (Eds) (1983). Progress in language planning: international perspectives, (Contributions to the sociology of language 31). Berlin: Mouton. Coelho, Elisabeth (1998). Teaching and learning in Multicultural Schools. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Cohen, Lucy Kramer (ed.) (1960). The Legal Conscience: Selected Papers of Felix S.Cohen. New Haven: Yale University Press. Cohen, R., Hyden, G. & Nagan, W. (Eds) (forthcoming). Human Rights and Governance in Africa, Gainsville: University Press of Florida. Cohen, Robin (1986). Some theories of migration: a synopsis and comment, Themes and theories in Migration Research, Proceedings from an International Seminar on Migration Research, 1-11. Colchester, Marcus (1995 Hunting for Indigenous People's Gene. Article by Marcus Colchester, Co-ordinator of the World Rainforest Movement, reproduced on Internet in Endangered Languages List, 3 May 1995, from Third World Network, 228, Macalister Road, 10400 Penang, Malaysia. Cole, Peter (2005). language as technology in indigenous culture. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 152-166. Coleman, Hywel and Cameron, Lynne (Eds) (1996). Change and Language. Clevedon: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters. Coleman, Hywel and J. Burton. (1985). Aspects of control in the dentist-patient relationship. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 51, 75-104. Collier, Virginia P. (1987). Age and rate of acquisition of second language for academic purposes, TESOL Quarterly 21, 617-641. Collier, Virginia P. (1989). How long? A synthesis of research on academic achievement in a second language, TESOL Quarterly 23, 509-531. Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2002). Reforming Education Policies for English Learners Means Better Schools for All. The State Educational Standards 3:1, 30-36. Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2007). Predicting Second Language Academic Success in English Using the Prism Model. In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 333-348. Collier, Virginia P. and Wayne P. Thomas (1999). ‘Making U.S. schools effective for English language learners, Part 2’. TESOL Matters, 9(5), 1, 6. Collins, B., and B. H. Raven. (1969). Group structure: attraction, coalitions, communication, and power. In G. Lindzey and E. Aronson (Eds), Handbook of Social Psychology, Vol. 4. (pp. 102-204). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. Colonna, Fanny (1975). Instituteurs algériens: 1883 - 1939. Alger: Office des publications universitaires. Comisión de la Verdad y Reconciliación 2003. Informe Final. Tomo I. Capítulo 1: Los períodos de la violencia. http://www.cverdad.org.pe. Committee of review of the Australian institute of multicultural affairs, (1983). Report,
45 Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service. Commonwealth Advisory Committee on the teaching of Asian languages and cultures (Auchmuty report) (1970). Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service. Commonwealth Department of Education (1987). National Policy on Languages (Lo Bianco Report), Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service. Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (1984). English language programme for Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19-27 October 1983. London & Lusaka: Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO. Compton, Elizabeth (1989). Taking Basic Education to Work. Vox (The Journal of Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education), 2, 7-9. Comrie, Bernard (ed.) (1987). The world's major languages. London: Routledge. Comrie, Bernard & Haspelmath, Martin (2002). The Library of Babel. Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter. Comrie, Bernard, Matthews, Stephen & Polinsky, Maria (eds) (1996). The Atlas of Languages. New York: Facts on File. Conley, J. M., W. M. O'Barr, and E. A. Lind. (1979). The power of language: presentational style in the courtroom. Duke Law Journal, 78, 1375-1399. Conrad, Andrew W. (1996). The international role of English: The state of the discussion. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post- Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 13-36. Constitución de la República Bolivariana de Venezuela. Marzo 24 de 2000. [The Bolivarian Constitution of Venezuela, March 2000. English translation of selected paragraphs in New Internationalist June 2006, p. 5]. Conversi, Daniele (1990). Language or Race? The Choice of Core Values in the Development of Catalan and Basque Nationalisms, Ethnic and Racial Studies, 13:1, 50-70. Conversi, Daniele (1997). The Basques, The Cataland, and Spain. Alternative Routes to Nationalist Mobilisation. London: C.Hurst & Co. Cook, Eung-Do (1998). Aboriginal languages: history. In J.Edwards (ed.), 125-143. Cook, Guy & Kasper, Gabriele (2005). Editorial. Applied Linguistics 26:4, 479-481. Cook-Gumperz, J. (1981). Persuasive talk: the social organization of children's talk. In J. Green and C. Wallat, (Eds), Ethnography and Language in Educational Settings, (pp. 23-50), Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Coombs, P. (1985). The World Crisis in Education - the View from the Eighties. New York: Oxford University Press. Cooper, Robert L. (1989). Language planning and social change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Cooper, Robert L. & Spolsky, Bernard (eds) (1991). The Influence of Language on Culture and Thought. Essays in honor of Joshua A. Fishman's Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Cope, Bill and Mary Kalantzis 2000. Multiliteracies. Literacy learning and design of social futures. London: Routledge. Corballis, Michael C. (2002). From Hand to Mouth: the Origins of Language. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press. Corbeil, Jean-Claude (1994). "L'aménagement linguistique en Europe", in: Claude
46 Truchot (ed.), Le plurilinguisme européen. Théories et pratiques en politique linguistique. Paris: Honoré Champion, 311-316. Cordero, Graciela, Luis Angel Contreras, Patricia Ames, Don Dippo, Marcela Durán, Steve Alsop, Tove Fynbo, María Luisa Sánchez, Teresa Gonzales and José García 2005. ‘Innovación en la educación rural: Reporte de una experiencia de formación de profesores en servicio en el norte de Perú.’ Revista electrónica Iberoamericana sobre Calidad, Eficacia y Cambio en Educación. 3:1, 832-845. http://www.ice.deusto.es/rinace/reice/vol3n1_e/corderoetal.pdf. Corsetti, Renato (1996). A Mother Tongue Spoken Mainly by Fathers. Language Problems and Language Planning 20:3, 262-273. Corson, David (1992). Bilingual education policy and social justice, Journal of Education Policy 7:1, (1992), 45-69. Corson, David (1992). Language, Gender and Education: a critical review linking social justice and power, Gender and Education 4:3, 229-254. Corson, David (1993). Language, Minority Education and Gender. Linking Social Justice and Power. Clevedon/Philadelphia/Adelaide: Multilingual Matters. Corson, David (ed.) (1994). Discourse and Power in Educational Settings. Creskill, N.J.: Hampton Press. Corson, David. (2001). Language diversity and education. New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Coseriu, Eugenio (1970). Adam Smith und die Anfänge der Sprachtypologie [Adam Smith and the beginnings of language typology]. In Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 3, herausgegeben und mit einer Einleitung versehen vom Gunter Narr [published by Gunter Narr with a foreword by Gunter Narr]. Tübingen: Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik, 15-25. Coste, D., North, J., Sheils, J. & Trim, J.L.M. (1998). Language learning, teaching, assessment. A common European Framework of Reference. Language Teaching 31, 136-151. Costo, Rupert (1987). The Indians Before Invasion. In Costo & Costo (eds), 9-28. Costo, Rupert & Costo, Jeannette Henry (eds) (1987). The Missions of California: A Legacy of Genocide. San Francisco: Indian Historian Press. Coulmas, Florian (1991). European integration and the idea of the national language. Ideological roots and economic consequences. In Coulmas (ed.), 1-43. Coulmas, Florian (1997). The Individual and the Collective in Language Choice. In Pütz (Ed.), 31-44. Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1981). A Festschrift for native speaker. The Hague: Mouton. Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1984). Linguistic minorities and literacy. Language policy issues in developing countries, Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton. Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1991). A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Coulmas, Florian 1991. European integration and the idea of the national language. Ideological roots and economic consequences. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1-43. Coulombe, Pierre A. (1993). Language Rights, Individual and Communal, Language Problems and Language Planning 17:2, Summer (1993)., 140-152.
47 Council of Europe (1991). Charte européenne des langues régionales ou minoritaires, Comité ad hoc d'experts sur les langues régionales ou minoritaires en Europe, Strasbourg [24-25.04.91]. Council of Europe (2000). Common European Framework of Reference for Languages: Learning, Teaching, Assessment. Language Policy Division, Strasbourg. http://www.coe.int/t/dg4/linguistic/CADRE_EN.asp Council of Europe, News-Letter 2, (1987). Strasbourg: Documantation Centre for Education in Europe. Council of Europe, Standing Conference of Local and Regional Authorities, (1989). (March 15-17), Resolution (192 ).(1988), (Adopted March 16 (1988).) Doc CPL (23), 8 Part I, presented by the Committee on Cultural and Social Affairs, Raporteur, H. Kohn). Coupland, Nikolas, Coupland, J., Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (eds). (1991). The Handbook of Miscommunication and Problematic Talk. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Couturat, Louis & Leau, Léopold (1979). Histoire de la langue universelle. Les nouvelles langues internationales. Cox, Oliver G. (1970). Caste, Class and Race. A Study in social Dynamics. New York: Monthly Review Press. Crafter, Greg (1992). Communication to Modern Languages Teachers Association of South Australia. Craig, J. (1990). Comparative African experiences in implementing educational policies. Washington, DC: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 83). Cram, Fiona (2006). Talking ourselves up. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplemet 2006, 28-45. Crandall, Susan Emlet (1992). Speaking Freely: A Constitutional Right to Language. The CATESOL Journal 5:2, 7-18. Crawford, James (1989). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice. Trenton, New Jersey: Crane Publishing Company. Crawford, James (1992). Hold your tongue: Bilingualism and the Politics of "English Only". Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. Crawford, James (1992). Language Loyealties: A source book on the Official English controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Crawford, James (1995). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice. Los Angeles: Bilingual Educational Services. [1989. Trenton, N.J.: Crane Publishing Company]. Crawford, James (1996). Seven hypotheses on language loss: causes and cures. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. (available from
48 Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 96-122. Crawford, James (1998). Endangered Native American Languages: What Is to Be Done, and Why? In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 151-165. Crawford, James (2007). A Diminished Vision of Civil Rights. No Child Left Behind and the growing divide in how educational equity is understood. Education Week, June 6, 2007. Crawford, James (2007). Selling NCLB: Would you buy a used law from this woman? http://www.elladvocates.org/index.htm - selling. Crawford, James W. (ed.) 1992. Language Loyalties: A Source Book on the Official English Controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Crawford, James (2000). At war with diversity: US language policy in an age of anxiety. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters Ltd. Crawhall, Nick T. (ed.) (1992). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on Language Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project. Creech, Richard L. (2005). Law and Language in the European Union. The Paradox of a Babel “United in Diversity”. Groningen: Europa Law Publishing. Crewe, Emma & Harrison, Elizabeth (1998). Whose development? An ethnography of aid. London: Zed Books. Crispino, James (1980). The Assimilation of Ethnic Groups: The Italian Case, New York: Center for Migration Studies. Cristea, Dan (1996). The ethnic group as a measure. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 153-157. Crosby, Alfred W. (1994). Ecological imperialism. The biological expansion of Europe, 900-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Crosby, Alfred W. 1994. Ecological imperialism. The biological expansion of Europe, 900-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Crossman, Peter & Devisch, René (2002). Endogenous Knowledge in Anthropological Perspective. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 96-125. Crowley, Tony (1989). Standard English and the Politics of Language. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Crowley, Tony (1996). Language in history. Theories and texts. London: Routledge. Crowley, Tony. (1991). Proper English? Readings in Language, History and Cultural Identity. London/New York: Routledge. Crozier, David & Blench, Roger M. (1992). Index of Nigerian Languages. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 2nd edition. Cryle, Peter (1993). The European reference. In Schulz, Gerhard (Ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities, 130-135. Crystal, David (1997a). English as a global language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Crystal, David (1997b). The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language. 2nd edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [1987; 1995]. CSCE (1990a). Document of the Copenhagen meeting of the Conference on the human dimension of the CSCE, Copenhagen (no publisher).
49 CSCE (1990b) Charter of Paris for a New Europe, 16 November (1990)./version 2 (no place, no publisher). Cubberly, Elwood (1909). Changing Conceptions of American Education, Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company. Cummings, M. (1988). Education for a pluralistic democratic America, Education and Society 1:2, 11-14. Cummins, Jim (1976). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive growth: a synthesis of research findings and explanatory hypotheses. Working Papers on Bilingualism, No 9. Cummins, Jim (1978). Immersion programs: The Irish experience. International Review of Education, 24, 273-282. Cummins, Jim (1979). Linguistic interdependence and the educational development of children. Review of Educational Research, 49, 222-251. Cummins, Jim (1980). The construct of language proficiency in bilingual education. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 81-103. Cummins, Jim (1980). The Cross Lingual Dimensions of Language Proficiency: Implications for Bilingual Education and the Optimal Age Issue. Tesol Quarterly, 14(2), 175-187. Cummins, Jim (1981). Age on arrival and immigrant second language learning in Canada: A reassessment, Applied Linguistics 2, 132-149. Cummins, Jim (1981). Bilingualism and minority language children. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education. Cummins, Jim (1981). The Role of Primary Language Development in Promoting Educational Success for Language Minority Students. In CDE 1981, 3-49. Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Cognitive Development and The Minority Language Child, in Shapson & d'Oyley (Eds) (1984)., 71-92. Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Special Education: Issues in Assessment and Pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Cummins, Jim (1984). Wanted: A theoretical framework for relating language proficiency to academic achievement among bilingual students, in Rivera (Ed) (1984)., 2-19. Cummins, Jim (1984b). Bilingualism and cognitive functioning. In Shapson & D'Oyley (Eds), 55-67. Cummins, Jim (1987). Bilingualism, language proficiency, and metalinguistic development. In Homel, Palij & Aaronson (Eds), 57-73. Cummins, Jim (1987). Theory and Policy in Bilingual Education, Multicultural Education (Centre for Educational Research and Innovation (CERI)), Paris: Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development. Cummins, Jim (1988). From multicultural to anti-racist education. An analysis of programmes and policies in Ontario. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 127-157. Cummins, Jim (1989). Empowering Minority Students, Sacramento, California Association for Bilingual Education. Cummins, Jim (1989b). Language and literacy acquisition in bilingual contexts. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:1, 17-32.
50 Cummins, Jim (1991). Conversational and academic language proficiency in bilingual contexts, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 75-89. Cummins, Jim (1991). Conversational and academic language proficiency in bilingual contexts. In Hulstijn, Jan H. & Matter, Johan F. (eds) (1991). Reading in two languages. AILA Review 8. Amsterdam: Free University Press, 75-89. Cummins, Jim (1991). Essay review: Rosalie Pedalino Porter, "Forked tongue: The politics of bilingual education", New York: Basic Books, Canadian Modern Language Review 47:4, 786-793. Cummins, Jim (1991). The development of bilingual proficiency from home to school: A longitudinal study of Portuguese-speaking children. Journal of Education, 173(2), 85-98. Cummins, Jim (1992). Interpretations of the Calgary RCSSD #1 Literacy Immersion Project Year 3 data. Report submitted to the Calgary Roman Catholic Separate School Division, September. Cummins, Jim (1992). Knowledge, Power and Identity in Teaching English as a Second Language, in Genesee (Ed) (1992), xx-xx. Cummins, Jim (1992a). Bilingual Education and English Immersion: The Ramírez Report in Theoretical Perspective. Bilingual Research Journal 16:1-2, 91-104. Cummins, Jim (1994a). The discourse of disinformation: the debate on bilingual education and language rights in the United States. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 159-177. Cummins, Jim (1994b). From Coercive to Collaborative Relations of Power in the Teaching of Literacy. In Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo G. (eds) (1994). Literacy Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of New York Press, 295-331. Cummins, Jim (1994c). The socioacademic achievement model in the context of coercive and collaborative relations of power. In de Villar, Faltis & Cummins (eds), 363-390. Cummins, Jim (1995). Reflections on the European Schools Model in relation to French Immersion Programs in Canada, in Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.), 159-168. Cummins, Jim (1995). The European Schools Model in relation to French Immersion Programs in Canada. In Skutnabb-Kangas (Ed.), 159-168. Cummins, Jim (1996). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse Society. Ontario, California: California Association for Bilingual Education. Cummins, Jim (1997). Minority status & schooling in Canada. In Gibson (ed), 411-430. Cummins, Jim (2000). Language, Power, and Pedagogy: Bilingual Children in the Crossfire. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Cummins, Jim (2006). Identity texts: The Imaginative construction of self through multiliteracies pedagogy. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres- Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 51-68. Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) (1997). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers. Cummins, Jim & Danesi, Marcel (1990). Heritage Languages. The Development and Denial of Canada's Linguistic Resources, Toronto: Our Schools/Our Selves Education Foundation.
51 Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds) (2007). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer. Cummins, Jim & Man Yee-Fun, Evelyn (2007). Academic Language: What Is It and How Do We Acquire It? In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 797- 810. Cummins, Jim & Sayers, Dennis (1995). Brave new schools: Challenging cultural illiteracy through global learning networks. New York: St.Martin's Press. Cummins, Jim & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (Eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 1-6. Cummins, Jim & Swain, Merrill (1986). Bilingualism in Education: Aspects of theory, research and practice. London and New York: Longman. Cummins, Jim (1999). ‘Alternative paradigms in bilingual education research: Does theory have a place?’ Educational Researcher 28:7, 26-32, 41. Cummins, Jim (2001). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse Society. (2nd ed.). Los Angeles, CA: California Association for Bilingual Education. Cummins, Jim (2007). ‘Rethinking Monolingual Instructional Strategies in Multilingual Classrooms’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 221-240. Cummins, Jim (2009). ‘Fundamental psychological and sociological principles underlying educational success for linguistic minority students’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Cummins, Jim, Brown, Kristin & Sayers, Dennis (2007). Literacy, Technology, and Diversity. Teaching for Success in Changing Times. Boston: Pearson Education. Curtis, Jan (1988). Parents, schools and racism: Bilingual education in a Northern California town. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 278-298. Curtis, Mark (2003). Web of Deceit. Britain's Real Role in the World. With a foreword by John Pilger. London: Vintage. Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds) (2007). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers. Cziko, Gary A. & Nien-Hsuan Jennifer LIN (1984). The Construction and Analysis of Short Scales of Language Proficiency: Classical Psychometric, Latent Trait, and Nonparametric Approaches, TESOL Quarterly 18:4, (1984)., 627-647. Cziko, Gary A. (1992). The evaluation of bilingual education: from necessity to probability to possibility. Educational Researcher, 21(2), 10-15. Daes, Erica-Irene (1995). Redressing the Balance: The Struggle to be Heard. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995. Daftary, Farimah & Grin, François (eds) (2003). Nation-building, ethnicity and language politics in transition countries. Budapest & Flensburg: Local Government and Public Service Reform Initiative, Open Society Institute & ECMI 8European Centre for Minority Issues).
52 Dagenais, Diane, Françoise Armand, Nathalie Walsh and Erica Maraillet (2007). ‘L’Ėveil aux Langues et la Co-construction de Connaissances sur la Diversité Linguistique’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 197-220. Dahlström, Edmund (1969). Är etniska minoriteter möjliga i ett modernt samhälle?, Sociologisk forskning 2, 105-113. Dakin, J., Tiffen, B. & Widdowson, Henry G. (Eds) (1968). Language and Education. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Dalberg-Larsen, Jørgen (1996). The Nordic welfare model - what separates the Nordic countries from the rest of Europe? In Reconceptualizing the welfare state. Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 100-117. Dalby, David (1985). The life and vitality of African languages: a charter for the future, in Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (Eds), 29-34. Danaher, Kevin (ed.) (1994). Fifty Years is Enough: The Case Against the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. Boston: South End Press. Danet, Brenda. (1980). Language in the legal process. Law and Society Review, 14, 445-565. Danet, Brenda. (Ed.). (1984). Legal discourse. TEXT, 4:1-3. [special issue]. Danish Centre for Human Rights (1998). Notat & Resume af Notat vedrørende lovforslag L 154 om ændring udlændingeloven, straffeloven og ægteskabsloven samt lovforslag L 155 om integration af udlændinge i Danmark (14 januar 1998). København: Det danske center for menneskerettigheder. Danmarks lærerforening (1988). Foreningens politik vedrørende beslutningsforslag b.77 Fremsat den 18.april (1989). af Birte weiss m.fl. Forslag til folketingsbeslutning om bedre integration af indvandrere, København: DLF. Danmarks lærerhøjskole (1985).-92 københavnerstudier i tosprogethed, bind 1-15, København: DLH. Darling-Hammond, Linda, Ancess, Jacqueline & Falk, Beverly (1994). Alternative Assessment in Action. Case Studies of Schools and Students. New York: Teachers College Press. Darnell, Frank & Hoëm, Anton (1996). Taken to extremes: education in the Far North. Oslo/Stockholm: Scandinavian University Press. Darwin, John (1999). ‘Decolonization and the end of empire’. In Winks, Robin W. (ed.). Historiography, Volume 5, The Oxford history of the British empire. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 541-557. Das, Chitta Ranjan (2008). Kristen Kold: A Revolutionary in Education. Delhi: Shipra Publications. Das, Chitta Ranjan (2007). Letters from a Forest School. New Delhi: National Book Trust India. Dascal, Marcelo (1996). Endangered Languages. Tel Aviv: Lester & Sally Entin Faculty of Humanities, Tel Aviv University, manuscript. Dasgupta, Probal (1993). The Otherness of English: India's Auntie Tongue Syndrome. Delhi: Sage. Dauenhauer, Nora & Dauenhauer, Richard (1995). Oral literature embodied and disembodied. In Quasthof, Uta M. (ed.). Aspects of Oral Communication. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
53 Dauenhauer, Nora Marks and Richard Dauenhauer 1998. ‘Technical, Emotional, and Ideological Issues in Reversing Language Shift: Examples from Southeast Alaska’. In Grenoble, Lenore A. and Lindsay J. Whaley (eds). Endangered Languages: Current Issues and Future Prospects. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 57-98. Daun, Åke (1984). Swedishness as an Obstacle in Cross-Cultural Interaction. Ethnologia Europea XIV:2, 95-109. Daun, Åke (1989). Svensk mentalitet. Stockholm: Raben & Sjögren. Daun, Åke & Ehn, Billy (eds) (1988). Blandsverige (Mixed Sweden). Stockholm: Carlssons Bokförlag. Daun, Åke, Mattlar, Carl-Eric & Alanen, Erkki (1989). Personality traits characteristic for Finns and Swedes. Stockholm: Ethnologia Scandinavica. Davidson, Basil (1992). The Black Man's Burden. Africa and the Curse of the Nation-State, London: James Currey. Davies, Alan (1991). The Native Speaker in Applied Linguistics. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Davies, Alan (1996). Review Article: Ironising the Myth of Linguicism. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 17:6, 485-496. Davies, Alan (Ed.) (1976). Problems of Language and Learning, London: Heinemann. Davis, K. (1988). Paternalism under the microscope. In A. D. Todd, and S. Fisher (Eds), Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. (19-5).4). Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Davis, Kanerahtahere Michelle A. (2008). Implementation of Language and Cultural Objectives at Kawenni:io/Gaweni:yo School. Unpublished MEd dissertation, Brock University, St. Catherines, Ontario. Davis, Kathryn Anne (1994). Language planning in multilingual contexts. Policies, communities and schools in Luxembourg. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Davydova, Olga (2002). Interaktiivista identiteettipeliä - havaintoja paluumuutosta Suomeen [Interactive identity games - observations about return migration to Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 154-168. Dawkins J. (1991). The language of Australia. Discussion paper on an Australia literacy and language policy for the 1990s. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service. Dawkins, Kristin (1994). NAFTA, GATT and the World Trade Organization: The Emerging New World order. Westfield, N.J.: Open Media. Dawood, N.J. (1959). The Koran. London: The Whitefriars Press. [See also Koraani]. de Azcárate, P. (1945). League of Nations and National Minorities: An Experiment. Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. de Beaugrande, Robert (1997). New Foundations for a Science of Text and Discourse. Stamford, CT: Ablex. de Beauvoir, Simone (1965). Det andet køn, København: Gyldendal. de Bot, Kees (1996). Language Loss. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel
54 international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 578-585. De Cillia, Rudolf, Krumm, Hans-Jürgen & Wodak, Ruth (eds) (2003). Die Kosten der Mehrsprachigkeit. Globalisierung und sprachliche Vierfalt. The Cost of Multilingualism. Globalisation and Linguistic Diversity. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. de Gobineau, Arthur (1967). The inequality of human races. New York: Fertig. [translation of Essai sur l'inégalité des races humaines, 1853] de Jong, Eveline (1986). The Bilingual Experience. A Book for Parents, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. de Klerk, Gerda (2002). Mother-tongue education in South Africa: the weight of history. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 29-46. de Mejia, Anne-Marie (1993). (no date) A critical survey of programmes and research trends in the area of immersion education, Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social Life Working Paper Series 45. De Schutter, Helder (2007). Language policy and political philosophy. On the emerging linguistic justice debate. Language Problems & Language Planning 31:1, 1-23. de Swaan, Abram (2001). Words of the World. The Global Language System. Cambridge. Polity. de Swaan, Abram (2003). Celebrating many tongues - in English.. International Herald Tribune 25 September 2003. de Swaan, Abram (2004). Endangered languages, sociolinguistics, and linguistic sentimentalism. European Review 12:4, 567-580. de Varennes, Fernand (1994a). Language Conflicts in Eastern European and Central Asian States: Preliminary Report on Early Warning & Resolution Mechanisms, December 1994, Prepared for the Exclusive use of the Foundation on Inter-Ethnic Relations, s'Gravenhage, Netherlands. de Varennes, Fernand (1994b). Language and Freedom of Expression in International Law. Human Rights Quarterly 16, 1994, 163-186. de Varennes, Fernand (1995). The Protection of Linguistic Minorities in Europe and International Human Rights Standards and Possible Solutions to Ethnic Tensions and Conflicts. Paper presented at the conference "Russia and East Central Europe in the New Geopolitical Realities, Institute of International Economic and Political Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, Russia, 27-30 January 1995. de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Language, Minorities and Human Rights. The Hague, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff. de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Minority aspirations and the revival of indigenous peoples. International Review of Education 42:4, 309-325. de Varennes, Fernand (1999). The Existing Rights of Minorities in International Law. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 117-146. de Varennes, Fernand (2000). Tolerance and Inclusion: The Convergence of Human Rights and the Work of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Mahwah, NJ & London:
55 Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 67- 71. de Varennes, Fernand (2003). Language Rights and Human Rights: The International Experience. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland. Belfat Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen's University Belfast, 5-16. [http://www.bslcp.com/]. de Varennes, Fernand (2004). The right to education and minority language. Eumap.org, at http://www.eumap.org/journal/features/2004/minority_education/edminlang/ de Varennes, Fernand (2007). Language Rights in Education. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 172-176. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org]. de Varennes, Fernand (2008). International Law and Education in a Minority Language. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 121-136. De Villar, Robert A., Faltis, Christian, J. & Cummins, James P. (eds) (1994). Cultural diversity in schools: From rhetoric to practice. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press. De Vreede, Erik (1991). Education in Plural Societies: An Attempt to Develop a Conceptual Framework for the Discussion of Intercultural Education, in Barkowski & Hoff (hrsg) (1991)., 151-158. de Vries, John (1990). On coming to our census: A layman's guide to demolinguistics. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:xx, 57-76. de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall, David F. (ed.). Language Planning. Focusschrift in honous of Joshua A.Fishman. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamin, 37-52. de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall (ed.), 37- 52. de Vries, John (1993). Language Acquisition, Language Shift and Immigrant Integration: The Experience of Foreign Born Adults in Canada, Paper presented at the Tenth World Congress of Applied Linguistics, Amsterdam, August 12 (1993). de Vries, John (1995). Language policy and regional characteristics of minority language communities. In Fase et al. (eds), 135-151. de Witte, Bruno (1989). Droits fondamentaux et protection de la diversité linguistique, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 85-101. de Witte, Bruno (1991). The impact of European Community rules on linguistic policies of the Member States. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Qunadaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 163-177. DeAvila, Edward, Cohen, Elisabeth G. and Intili, J.A. (1981). Multicultural improvement in cognitive abilities. Sacramento: Final report to California State Department of Education. Debeljak, Aleš (1996). Odi et amo in the land of Southern Slavs. In Tóth (ed.), 73-88. Dechicchis, Joseph (1995). The current State of the Ainu Language. In Maher & Yashiro (eds), 103-124. Declaration on Languages of the Peoples of Russia (1991). On Languages of the Peoples of the Russian Federation. In Collected Legislative Acts of the Russian
56 Federation, 4th issue, Edited by the Supreme Soviet of the Russian Federation. Moscow. (in Russian). Deen, Shiraz (2008). Human Rights in the Age of Counter-Terrorism. Terra Viva UN Journal 6 August 2008, 3-4. Degenaar, Johann (1982). The roots of nationalism. Pretoria: Academica. Degenaar, Johann (1987). Nationalism, liberalism and pluralism. In Butler, J., Elpick, R. & Welsh, D. (eds). Democratic liberalism in South Africa: Its history and prospects. Cape Town: David Philip, 236-249. Dejean, Yves (1983). Diglossia revisited, French and Creole in Haiti, Word, 34: 3, 189-213. Del Valle, José (2000). 'Monoglossic policies for a heteroglossic culture: Misinterpreted multilingualism in modern Galicia'. Language and Communication, Vol. 20, 105- 132. Del Valle, Sandra (2003). Language Rights and the Law in the United States. Finding Our Voices. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Del Valle, Sandra (in press). The Bilingual’s Hoarse Voice: Losing Rights in Two Languages. In Salaberry, Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Delima, V. A. (1988). The state, television, and political power in Brazil. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 5, 108-128. Delmas-Marty, Mireille (2003). Justice for sale. International law favours market values. Le Monde Diplomatique, English version, August 2003. Deloria, Vine Jr (Ed) (1985). American Indian Policy in the Twentieth Century, Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press. Deloria, Vine Jr (2001). Transitional Education. In Deloria, Vine Jr and Daniel R. Wildcat (eds). Power and Place: Indian Educatoin in America. Golden, Colorado: American Indian Graduate Centre and Fulcrum Resources, 79-86. Deloria, Vine, Jr (2002). Evolution, Creationism and Other Modern Myths: A Critical Inquiry. Golden, Colarado: Fulcrum Publishing. Deloria, Vine, Jr (2003). God is Red: A Native View of Religion. Golden, Colorado: Fulcrum Publishing. Deloria, Vine, Jr (1988). Custer Died for Your Sins: An Indian Minifesto. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. Deloria, Vine, Jr and Wildcat, Daniel R. (2001). Power and Place: Indian Education in America. Golden, Colorado: American Indian Graduate Centre. Dencik, Lars (1992). Processes of ethnification and de-ethnification of social conflicts. In Plichtová (ed.), 140-147. Dendrinos, Bessie (1998). Developing alternative modes of foreign language literacy in the EU. Paper presented at the conference Loss of Communication in the Information Age, Wien, November 26-28.1998. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denison, Norman (1977). Language death or language suicide? International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 12:13-22. Deo Awasthi, Lava & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Review of Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy. B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Journal of Peace Education., Vol. 3:2, September 2006, 277-279. Department of Education (1997). Language-in-Education Policy. Pretoria: Department
57 of Education. Department of Education (2002). Revised National Curriculum Statement Grades R-9 (Schools) Policy. Languages English – First Additional Language. Pretoria: Department of Education. Department of Education (2005). Grade 6 Systemic Evaluation. National Report, South Africa. Pretoria: Department of Education. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1965). The education of immigrants (circular 7/65), London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1971). The education of immigrants (Education survey no. 13), London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1975). A language for life (The Bullock Report), London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981a). Directive of the Council of the European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers (circular 5/18), London: DES. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981b). The school curriculum, London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1985). Education for all (the Swann Report), London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1988). Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). (May 19), Education Reform Act (1988).: Modern and Foreign Languages in the National Curriculum, London, Circular No.9/89. Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). English from 5-16. The Cox Report. London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) and the Welsh Office (1990). Modern foreign languages for ages 11-16. The Harris Report. London: HMSO. Department of Education and Science (DES) and the Welsh Office (1990). Modern foreign languages for ages 11-16. The Harris Report. London: HMSO. Department of Education, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Government (1993). Education for all: the Indian scene, A synopsis, Delhi: Government of India. Department of Education, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Government (1993). Education for all: the Indian scene, A synopsis, Delhi: Government of India. Department of employment, education and training (DEET) (1990). The Language of Australia: Discussion Paper on an Australian Literacy and Language Policy for the 1990s, Vol. I, Canberra. Department of immigration, local government and ethnic affairs (1991). The Changing Profiles of Ethnic Communities, Migration 84, 10-11. Derman-Sparks, Louise (1989). Antibias Curriculum: Tools for Empowering Young Children. Washington, D.C.: National Association for the Education of Young Children. DES (1965). = Department of Education and Science (1965). The education of
58 immigrants (circular 7/65). London: HMSO. DES (1971). = Department of Education and Science (1971). The education of immigrants (Education survey no. 13). London: HMSO. DES (1975). = Department of Education and Science (1975). A language for life (The Bullock Report). London: HMSO. DES (1981a). = Department of Education and Science (1981a). Directive of the Council of the European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers (circular 5/18). London: DES. DES (1981b). = Department of Education and Science (1981b). The school curriculum, London: HMSO. DES (1985). = Department of Education and Science (1985). Education for all. The Swann Report. London: HMSO. DES (1988). = Department of Education and Science (1988). Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London: HMSO. DES (1989a). = Department of Education and Science (1989). May 19, Circular No.9/89. Education Reform Act (1988).: Modern and Foreign Languages in the National Curriculum. London: HMSO. DES (1989b). = Department of Education and Science (1989). English from 5-16. The Cox Report. London: HMSO. Desai, Zubeida (1994). Praat or Speak but Don't Thetha: On Language Rights in South Africa. Language and Education 8:1-2, 19-29. Desai, Zubeida (1995). The evolution of a post-apartheid language policy in South Africa: an on-going site of struggle. European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3, 18-25. Desai, Zubeida (1998). Enabling policies, disabling practices. Paper presented at the Tenth World Congress of Comparative Education Societies, Cape Town, 16 July 1998, manuscript. Desai, Zubeida (2000). Mother tongue education: the key to African language development? A conversation with an imagined South African audience. In Phillipson (ed.), 174-178. Desai, Zubeida (2001). Multilingualism in South Africa with Particular Reference to the role of African languages in Education. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 323-339. Deschênes, Jules (1985). Proposals concerning a definition of the term minority. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1985/31, 14 May 1985. New York: United Nations. Det kongelige kirke-, utdannings-, og forskningsdepartement [Ministry of Church Affairs, Education and Research] 1997. O97, Læreplanverket for den 10-årige grunnskolen [The Curriculum for ten-years comprehensive schooling, Norway]. Detlev Blanke. Interlinguistische Beiträge. Zum Wesen und zur Funktion internationaler Plansprachen. Fiedler, Sabine (hrsg.) (2006). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Fiedler, Sabine (hrsg.) (2006). Detlev Blanke. Interlinguistische Beiträge. Zum Wesen und zur Funktion internationaler Plansprachen. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Deutsch, Karl W. (1975). The Political Significance of Linguistic Conflicts, in Savard, Jean-Guy & Vigneault, Richard (presentation) Les états multilingues - problèmes et
59 solutions/ Multilingual political systems - problems and solutions, Québec: Centre international de recherche sur le bilinguisme/ International Center for research on bilingualism, Les Presses de l'Université Laval, 7-28. Deutsch, Yocheved (2005). Language Law in Israel. Language Policy 4:3, 261-285. Devidal, Pierrick (2004). Trading Away Human Rights? The GATS and the Right to Education: a legal perspective. Journal for Critical Education Policy Studies 2:2, www.jceps.com/?pageID=article&articleID=28. Devrimci Sol (1997). Who Are Guilty? Devrimci Sol, January 1997, 30-31. Dewey, John (1897). 'My pedagogic creed'. School Journal, Vol. 54, 77-80. Dhanagare, D.N. (1993). NGOs and Foreign Funding. Man & Development XV:2, June 1993, 133-146. Di Castri, Francesco (1996). Biodiversity. In World Science Report 1996 (ed. Howard Moore). Paris: Unesco, 242-252. Di Natale, Peter (2005). Sprachpolitik und Linguistic Human Rights. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Di Pietro, R. J. (Ed.). (1982). Linguistics and the Professions. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Diamond, Jared (1991). The Rise and Fall of the Third Chimpanzee. London: Vintage. Diamond, Jared (1998). Guns, Germs and Steel. A Short History of Everybody for the Last 13,000 Years. London: Random House. Diamond, Jared (2005). Collapse. How Societies Choose to Fail or Survive. London: Penguin Books. Dias, Patrick (2004). Learning to value diversity of modes of expression and communication, and to uphold multiple forms of being and acting. In Dias, Patrick (ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change, 86-137.[See http://www.multilingualism.net/]. Diaz, Rafael (1986). Bilingüísmo y inteligencia: una revisión. In Siguan (Ed.), 41-51. Diaz, Rafael & Klinger, C. (1991). Towards an explanatory model of the interaction between bilingualism and cognitive development. In Bialystok (Ed.), 167-192. Diaz, Stephen, Moll, Luis & Mehan, Hugh (1986). Sociocultural Resources in Instruction: A Context-Specific Approach. In CDE (1986)., 187-230. Dicker, Susan J. (1996). Languages in America: A pluralist view. Clevedon, UK & Philadelphia, PA: Multilingual Matters. Dik, Simon C. (1978). Functional Grammar, Amsterdam: North Holland Linguistic Series 37. Dil, A.S. (ed.) (1972). The ecology of language. Essays by Einar Haugen. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Dindler, Svend & Olesen, Asta (red) (1988). Islam og Muslimer i De Danske Medier, Århus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag. Dirven, Réné & Pütz, Martin (1996). Sprachkonflikt. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 684-691.
60 Dittmar, Norbert & Brigitte Schlieben-Lange (eds) (1982). Die Soziolinguistik in den romanischsprachigen Ländern - La sociolinguistique dans les pays de langue romane, Tübingen: Narr. Dittmar, Norbert & Königer, Paul (eds). Proceedings of the Second Scandinavian- German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Linguistische Arbeiten und Berichte, Fb Germanistik, Berlin: Freie Universität Berlin, 19-29. Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 299 p. Dittrich, Eckhard J. & Radtke, Frank-Olaf (Hrsg.) (1990). Ethnizität. Wissenschaft und Minderheiten. Wiesbaden: Westdeutscher Verlag. Dixon, Robert M.W. (1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz, Gerhard (Ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities. 71-82. Dixon, Robert M.W. (1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz (ed.), 71-82. Djité, Paulin (1993). Language and development in Africa. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 100&101, 149-166. Djité, Paulin (1993b). Book review of Robert Chaudenson "Vers uns révolution francophone" (Paris: Harmattan). International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 100/101, 257-264. Djité, Paulin (1994). From language policy to language planning. Canberra: National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia. Djité, Paulin (2006). Living on borrowed tongues? A view from within. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 405-420. Djité, Paulin G. (2008). From liturgy to technology. Modernizing the languages of Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 32:2, 133-152. Djurberg, Daniel (1781). Geografie för Ungdom. Stockholm: A.Nordström. Dodson, Carl (1985). Bilingual Education: Evaluation, Assessment and Methodology, Cardiff: University of Wales Press. Dolson, David & Lindholm, Kathryn (1995). World class education for children in California: A comparison of the two-way bilingual immersion and European School model. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 69-102. Dolson, David P. (1985a). The Application of Immersion Education in the United States. Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education. Dolson, David P. (1985b). The effects of Spanish home language use on the scholastic performance of Hispanic pupils. Journal of Multilingual Multicultural Development 6(2), 135-155. Dolson, David P. (1993). Multicultural Education for Superior Scholastic Performance: The Struggle for Social Justice. Paper presented at Institute for Two-Way Bilingual Programs, Manhattan Beach, California, July. Dolson, David P. & Mayer Jan (1992). Longitudinal Study of Three Program Models for
61 Language Minority Students: A Critical Examination of Reported Findings. Bilingual Research Journal 16(1&2), 105-158. Doman, Glenn (1975). Teach Your Baby to Read, London: Pan Books. Domaschnew, Anatoli (1994). Englisch als die einzige Verkehrssprache des zukünftigen Europa? Eine Stellungnahme aus osteuropäischer Sicht. In Ammon et al. (eds), 26-43. Donahue, Thomas S. (1995). American language policy and compensatory opinion. In Tollefson (ed.), 112-141. Donahue, Thomas S. (2002). Language Planning and the Perils of Ideological Solipsism. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 137-162. Donald, James & Rattansi, Ali (eds) (1992). 'Race', culture and difference. London: Sage. Dorian, Nancy C. (1981). Language death: The life cycle of a Scottish Gaelic dialect. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press. Dorian, Nancy C. (1984). Small languages and small language communities. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 197-202. Dorian, Nancy C. (1991). Linguacentrism and language history, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds) (1991)., 85-99. Dorian, Nancy C. (1993a). Small languages and small language communities. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 103, 197-202. Dorian, Nancy C. (1993b). Discussion note. A response to Ladefoged's other view of endangered languages. Language 69:3, 575-579. Dorian, Nancy C. (1994). Choices and values in language shift and its study. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 113-124. Dorian, Nancy C. (ed.) (1989). Investigating Obsolescence: Studies in Language Contraction and Death. New York: Cambridge University Press. Dormon, James (1981). Ethnicity in Contemporary America, Journal of American Studies, 15, 325-339. Dostal, P. (1989). Regional Interests and the National Question under Gorbachev, Nationalism in the USSR. Problems of nationalities, Amsterdam: Second World Center. Doughty, Catherine and Michael Long (eds). 2003. The Handbook of Second Language Acquisition. Maldin, Oxford, Melbourne and Berlin: Blackwell. Downing, John (1984). Radical Media. Boston: South End Press. Draft Treaty Establishing a Constitution for Europe (2003). Adopted by consensus by the European Convention on 13 June and 10 July 2003. Submitted to the President of the European Council in Rome 18 July 2003. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. [ISBN 92-78-40197-8; for additional information, see http://europa.eu.int]. Drake, Paul (1991). From Good Men to Good Neighbours: 1912-1932. In Lowenthal, Abraham F. (ed.). Exporting Democracy: The United States and Latin America. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 3-41. Drapeau, Lynn (1998). Aboriginal languages: current status. In J.Edwards (ed.), 144-159. Dressler, Cheryl and Michael Kamil. 2006. ‘First- and second-language literacy’. In August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Second- language Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority
62 Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 197-238. Dressler, Wolfgang (1988). Spracherhaltung - Sprachverfall - Sprachtod. In Sociolinguistics/ Sociolinguistik, An international handbook of the science of language and society, Ammon, U., Dittmar, N., & Mattheier, K. (eds), Berlin: de Gruyter, 1551-1563.. Drew, Elizabeth (2000). The Corruption of American Politics - What Went Wrong and Why? New York: The Overlook Press. Drexel-Andrieu, Irène (1993). Bilingual geography: a Teacher's Perspective. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 174-183. Driessen, Bart (1999). The Slovak State Language Law as a trade law problem. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 147-168. Drobizheva , L. (1986). Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the USSR, Paper presented at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13-15 March (1986). (also in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986), (19-3).1). Drobizheva, L. & M. Gouboglo (1986). Definitions. Appendix to papers given by the authors at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13-15 March 1986. Drobizheva, L.: Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the USSR, in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986). Drost, (1959). The Crime of State. Vol. II. Leiden: Sijthoff. Druviete, Ina (1994). Language Policy in the Baltic States: a Latvian Case. In Valodas politika Baltijas Valst_s/Language Policy in the Baltic States. R_ga: Kr_jumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 151-160. Druviete, Ina (1995). Language Policy and Linguistic Human Rights in the Baltic States. Manuscript. Riga: Latvian Language Institute. Druviete, Ina (1999). Language Policy in a Changing Society: Problematic Issues of Implementation of Universal Linguistic Human Rights Standards. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 263-276. Druviete, Ina (2000). The Latvian language law debate: Some aspects of linguistic human rights in education. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 83-86. Druviete, Ina (2008). The Latvian language: Official language of the Republic of Latvia and official language of the European Union. In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.). National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 79-86. Dua, Hans (1985). Language Planning in India. New Delhi: Harnam. Dua, Hans (ed.) (1996). Language Planning and Political Theory.International Journal of the Sociology of Language, Vol. 118. Special Issue. Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds) (2007). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum. Duerr, Hans Peter (1985). Dreamtime: concerning the boundary between wilderness and civilization. Oxford and New York: Basil Blackwell.
63 Duff, Patricia A. (1991). Innovations in Foreign Language Education: an Evaluation of Three Hungarian-English Dual-Language Schools. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:6, 459-476. Duffield Mark R. (1984). New racism.. New realism, Two Sides of the Same Coin, Radical Philosophy, Summer (1984). (Special Issue: Science, History and Philosophy), 29-34. Dufva, Hannele (2002). Dialogia suomalaisuudesta [Dialogue about Finnishness]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 21-38. Dulienko, Aleksandr (1983). Sovetskaja interlingvistika. Annotirovanaja bibliografija za 1946-1982 gg. Tartu: Tartuskij gosudartstvennyj universitet. Dulienko, Aleksandr (1990). Medunarodnye vspomogatel'nye jazyki. Tallinn: Valgus. Encyclopedic survey of over 900 projects. Dunbar Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 2008. Forms of Education of Indigenous Children as Crimes Against Humanity? Expert paper written for the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (PFII) New York: PFII. [In PFII’ system: “Presented by Lars-Anders Baer, in collaboration with Robert Dunbar, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Ole Henrik Magga”]. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/E_C19_2008_7.pdf Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights in International Law. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 50, 90-120. Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights Regimes: An Analytical Framework, Scotland, and Emerging European Norms. In Kirk, John M. & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). Linguistic Politics: Language Policies for Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland and Scotland. Belfast: Queens University Press, 237-260. Dunbar, Robert (2003). Legislating for Language: Facing the Challenges in Scotland and Wales. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland. Belfat Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen's University Belfast, 138- 163. [http://www.bslcp.com/]. Dunbar, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Forms of Education of Indigenous Children as Crimes Against Humanity? Expert paper written for the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (PFII). New York: PFII. [In the PFII system: “Presented by Lars-Anders Baer, in collaboration with Robert Dunbar, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Ole Henrik Magga”]. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/E_C19_2008_7.pdf Dundes, Alan, Jerry W. Leach and Bora Ozok. (1972). The strategy of Turkish boys' verbal dueling rhymes. In J. J. Gumperz and D. Hymes, (Eds), Directions in Sociolinguistics: The Ethnography of Communication. (pp. 130-160). New York: Holt. Dunn, Lloyd (1987). Bilingual Hispanic children on the U.S. mainland: A review of research on their cognitive, linguistic, and scholastic development, Circle Pines, Minesota: American Guidance Service. Duran Eduardo and Duran, Bonnie 1995. Native American Postcolonial Psychology. Albany: State University of New York Press.
64 Durham, Meenakshi Gigi & Kellner, Douglas M. (eds). (2006). Media and Cultural Studies. KeyWorks. Revised Edition. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing. Durie, Arohia (1997). Maori-English Bilingual Education in New Zealand. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 15-24. Durrell, Martin (1990). Language as geography. In Collinge, N.E. (ed.). An encyclopaedia of linguistics. London & New York: Routledge, 917-955. Dutcher, Nadine (1982). The Use of First and Second Languages in Primary Education: Selected Case Studies. World Bank Staff Working Paper No. 504, January 1982. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank, Education Department. Dutcher, Nadine (2004). Expanding Educational Opportunity in Linguistically Diverse Societies. (2nd ed.) Washington DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. http://www.cal.org/resources/pubs/fordreport_040501.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008). Dutcher, Nadine, with the collaboration of G.Richard Tucker (1997) [no date]. The Use of First and Second Languages in Education: A Review of International Experience. Pacific Islands Discussion Paper Series 1. East Asia and Pacific Region, Country Department III. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank. Dworkin, Ronald (1981). What is Equality? Parts I and II. Philosophy and Public Affairs 10(13): 185-246 and 10(4): 283-345. Dworkin, Ronald (2000). Sovereign Virtue: The Theory and Practice of Equality. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Dürmüller, Urs (1994). Multilingual Talk or English Only? The Swiss Experience. In Ammon et al. (eds), 44-64. Eastman, Carol M. (1984). Language, Ethnic Identity and Change. In Edwards, John (ed.) 1984. Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 259- 276. Eastman, Carol M. (Ed.) (1993). Language in Power. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 103. Eastman, Carol M. (Ed) (1992). Codeswitching, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Special Issue, 13:1-2 Eastman, Carol M. 1984. Language, Ethnic Identity and Change. In Edwards, John (ed.). Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 259-276. ECIS (1992). = European Council of International Schools (1992). The International Schools Directory (1992). European Council of International Schools, Inc.: Petersfield, Hampshire. Eckert, Penelope (1981). L'imposition de la diglossie, in Lengas, Montpéllier, 9, 1-8. Eco, Umberto (1993). La ricerca della lingua perfetta. Roma: Laterza. Includes chapter on international auxiliary Eco, Umberto (1995). The search for the Perfect Language. Oxford, UK & Cambridge, USA: Blackwell. Edelman, M. (1974). The political language of the helping professions. Politics and Society, 4, 295-310. Edelsky, Carole (1986). Writing in a Bilingual Program: Había una vez. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Edström, Ilse (1977). Redskap utan skaft. Ny i Sverige, October 1977. Edwards, Coral & Read, Peter (eds) (1992). The Lost Children. Thirteen Australians
65 taken from their Aboriginal families tell of the struggle to find their natural parents. Sydney/Auckland/New York/Toronto/ London: Doubleday. Edwards, John (1977). Ethnic Identity and Bilingual Education. In Giles (ed.), 253-282. Edwards, John (1984). Language, Diversity and Identity. In Edwards, John (ed.). Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press , 277-310. Edwards, John (1984a). Introduction. In J.Edwards (ed.), 1-16. Edwards, John (1985). Language, Society and Identity. Oxford: Blackwell. Edwards, John (1990). What purpose does equality of opportunity serve? New Community 17:1, (1990)., (19-3).5. Edwards, John (1994a). Ethnolinguistic pluralism and its discontents: a Canadian study, and some general observations. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 5-85. Edwards, John (1994b). Canadian update, and rejoinder to the comments. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 203-219. Edwards, John (2008). The Ecology of Language: Insight and Illusion. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 15-26. Edwards, John (ed.) (1998). Language in Canada. Cambridge, UK/New York/Melbourne: Cambridge University Press. Edwards, John (ed.) 1984. Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press. Edwards, Rebecca Anne Rourke (1997). Words made flesh: Nineteenth-century Deaf education and the growth of Deaf culture. Dissertation. University of Rochester, NY. Quoted in Senghas 1998. Edwards, Viv & Pritchard Newcombe, Lynda (2006). Back to basics: Marketing the benefits of bilingualism to parents In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 137-149. Edwards, Viv 2004. Multilingualism in the English-speaking World. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters. EF-direktiv 77/486, Rådets direktiv af 25.juli (1977). om skolegang for børn af migrantarbejdstagere. EF-komissionen (1989). Beretning om gennemførelse af direktiv 77/486 /eøf af 25.juli (1977).: skolegang for børn af migrantarbejdstagere i medlemsstaterne. Egbo, Benedicta (2004). Intersections of Literacy and Construction of Social Identities. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 243-265. Egelund, Niels & Tranæs, Torben (red.) med bidrag af Peter Jensen, Torben Pilegaard Jensen, Niels-Kenneth Nielsen, Helle Kløft Schademan og Nina Smith (2007). PISA etnisk 2005. Kompetencer hos danske og etniske elever i 9. klasser i Danmark 2005 [PISA ethnic. Competencies of Danish and ethnic (sic!) pupils in 9th grade in Denmark]. Esbjerg: Syddansk Universitetsforlag. ISBN 978-87-76742126; 20-page summary in Danish at www.rff.dk/, Nyhedsbrev, Maj 2007]. Ehlich, Konrad (1994). Communication disruptions: On benefits and disadvantages of language contact. In Pütz, Martin (ed). Language contact and language conflict.
66 Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 103-122. Ehn, Billy (1985). Svensk daghemskultur, strategi mot skillnader, Uppväxtvillkor 2, 55-65. Ehn, Billy & Arnstberg, Karl-Olov (1980). Det osynliga arvet. Sexton invandrare om sin bakgrund (The invisible inheritance. Sixteen immigrants about their background). Stockholm: Författarförlaget. Ehrhart, Sabine, Mair, Christian & Mühlhäusler, Peter (2006). Pidgins and Creoles between endangerment and empowerment: A dynamic view of empowerment in the growth and the decline of contact languages, especially in the Pacific. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 129-155. Ehrlich, Susan, and Ruth King. (1992). Gender-based language reform and the social construction of meaning. Discourse & Society, 3:2, 151-166. Ehrnrooth, Jari (1992). Sanan vallassa, vihan voimalla. Sosialistiset vallankumousopit ja niiden vaikutus Suomen työväenliikkeessä 1905-1914 (Ruled by the word, empowered by hate. Socialist revolutionary doctrines and their influence on the finnish woring class movement 1905-1914). Helsinki: Societas Historica Finlandiae. Eide, Asbjørn (1990). Possible ways and means of facilitating the peaceful and constructive solution of problems involving minorities. Progress report submitted to Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 42nd session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1990/46). New York: United Nations. Eide, Asbjørn (1991). Preliminary report submitted to UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 43rd session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1991/43). New York: United Nations. Eide, Asbjørn (1993). Possible ways and means to facilitate the peaceful and constructive solution of problems involving racial minorities. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1993/34 and Add.1-4. New York: United Nations. Eide, Asbjørn (1994). New approaches to minority protection, London: Minority Rights Group International. Eide, Asbjørn (1995a). Economic, social and cultural rights as human rights. In Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (Eds) (1995). Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 21-40. Eide, Asbjørn (1995a). Economic, social and cultural rights as human rights. In Eide et al. (eds), 21-40. Eide, Asbjørn (1995b). Cultural rights as individual human rights. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 229-240. Eide, Asbjørn (1995b). Personal communication, at the Expert Consultation on Minority Education, OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, The Hague, November 18 1995. Eide, Asbjørn (1996). Classification of minorities and differentiation in minority rights. E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.2. New York: United Nations. Eide, Asbjørn (1997). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of Minorities: Their Objective. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 163-
67 170. Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (eds) (1995). Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers. Eidheim, Harald (1971). When Ethnic Identity is a Social Stigma, in Eidheim, Harald (1971). Aspects of the Lappish Minority Situation, Oslo, 50-66. Eidheim, Harald (1997). Ethno-political development among the Sami after World War II: the invention of selfhood. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 29-61. Eidheim, Harald 1997. ´Ethno-Political Development among the Sami after World war II: The Invention of Selfhood´. In Gaski, Harald (ed.). Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok: Davvi Girji OS, 29-61. Einarsson, Jan (1978). Språk och kön i skolan, projekt (The project Language and gender in school). Rapporter. 1978-1985. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö. Eisenstadt, S.N. (1955). The Absorption of Immigrants, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Ekern, Stener (1998). Development Aid to Indigenous Peoples is an Exercise in Crossing Boundaries. In Stokke, Hugo, Suhrke, Astri & Tostensen, Arne (eds). Human Rights in Developing Countries. Yearbook 1997. The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law International & Oslo: Nordic Human Rights Publications, 3-34. Ekka, Francis (1984). Status of Minority Languages in the schools of India. International Education Journal 1:1, 1-19. Ekka, Francis (1995). Endangered languages in India: Problems and Prospects for Survival. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from
68 Elshtain, J. B. (1990). Power Trips and Other Journeys: Essays in Feminism as Civic Discourse. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. Elwert, W.Theodor (1959). Das Zweisprachige Individuum: Ein Selbstzeugnis, Mainz: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und Literatur. Encarta World English Dictionary (1999). London: Bloomsbury. Encyclopaedia of Aboriginal Australia (1994). Edited by the Institute of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Studies. Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press. Engelbrecht, Mona, IVERSEN, Knud Anker & ENGEL, Merete (1989).-90 Danskundervisningen i de tokulturelle klasser i Høje-Taastrup, Høje-Taastrup Kommune. Engstrand, Iris (1987). Interview with Dr. Iris Engstrand. In Costo & Costo (eds), 192- 195. Enriquez, Virgilio G. & Protacio Marcelino, Elisabeth (1984). Neo-Colonial Policies and the Language Struggle in the Phillippines. Quezon City: Phillippine Psychology Research and Training House. Entzinger, Han and Jack CARTER (Eds) (1990). New Immigration in Western Democracies. The United States and Western Europe Compared, Greenwich, Conn.: JAI-Press. 2001 Environmental Sustainability Index. Annex 6: Variable Description and Data. An Initiative of the Global Leaders of Tomorrow Environment Task Force, World Economic Forum, Annual Meeting 2001, Davos, Switzerland, in collaboration with Yale Center for Environmental law and Policy (YCELP), Yale University, and Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), Columbia University. Downloaded from www.ciesin.org February 10, 2002. Enzensberger, Hans Magnus (1988). Ack Europa! Stockholm: Norstedts. Equity and excellence (1987)., August 24, NEA Now, Washington, D.C.: National Education Association. Erdem, Mahmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Rätten till eget språk. Kurder i Norden vill ha undervisning i kurdiska (The right to one's own language. The Kurds in the Nordic countries want instruction in Kurdish), Audhumla 4, Copenhagen: Nordic Cultural Secretariat. Erdoğan, Recep Tayyip (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey of a thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9. Erickson, B., A.A. Lind, B. C. Johnson and W. M. O'Barr. (1978). Speech style and impression formation in a court setting: the effects of 'powerful' and 'powerless' speech. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 14, 266-279. Erickson, F., and J. Schultz. (1982). The Counselor as Gatekeeper: Social Interaction in Interviews. New York: Academic Press. Erickson, Frederick 1996. 'Transformation and school success: The politics and culture of educational achievement'. In Jacob, Evelyn and Cathie Jordan (eds). Minority Education: Anthropological perspectives. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 27-52. Erickson, Sue (2003). Red Cliff hosts language immersion camp. 'If we lose the language, we lose the culture'. Mazina'igan. A Chronicle of the Lake Superior Ojibwe, Fall 2003, 17. Eriksen Hylland, Thomas (1992). Linguistic Hegemony and Minority Resistance, Journal of Peace Research 29:3, (1992)., 313-332.
69 Eriksen, Knut Einar & Niemi, Einar (1981). Den finske fare. Sikkerhetsproblemer og minoritetspolitikk i nord 1860-1940 (The Finnish danger. Security problems and minority policy in the north 1860-1940), Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Eriksson, Riitta (1994). Biculturalism in Upper Secondary Education. The Long Term Effects of Finnish Language Programs on Students' Educational and Occupational Careers - A Swedish Case Study. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Institute of International Education. Erting, Carol (1978). Language policy and deaf ethnicity in the United States. Sign Language Studies 19, 19-152. Ervin-Tripp, S., and A. Strage. (1985). Parent-child discourse. In van Dijk, vol. 3., 67-78. Ervin-Tripp, S., M. C. O'Connor and J. Rosenberg. (1984). Language and power in the family. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O'Barr, 116-135. Escamilla, Kathy (2006). Monolingual assessment and emerging bilinguals: A case study in the U.S.. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 184-199. Escobar, Arturo (1992). Planning. In Sachs (ed.), 132-145. Escobar, Arturo (1995). Encountering Development. The Making and Unmaking of the Third World. Princeton Studies in Culture/Power/History. Princeton, NJ.: Princeton University Press. Esperantic Studies. Washington, DC: Esperantic Studies Foundation. ISSN 1084-9831. Espinosa, Aurelio Macedonio (1911). The Spanish Language in New Mexico and Southern Colorado, Santa Fe, NM. Essed, Philomena (1986). The Dutch as an Everyday Problem. Some Notes on the Nature of White Racism, Amsterdam: CRES Working Paper 3 (CRES=Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies, University of Amsterdam). Essed, Philomena (1987). Academic Racism. Common Sense in the Social Sciences, CRES Publication Series, Working Paper 5, Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies. Essed, Philomena (1988). Understanding verbal accounts of racism: politics and heuristics of reality constructions, Text 8:1-2, 5-40. Essed, Philomena (1992). Multikulturalismus und kultureller Rassismus in den Niederlanden, in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 373-387 Esser, Helmut (1986). Social Context and Inter-Ethnic Relations: The Case of Migrant Workers in West German Urban Areas, European Sociological Review 1:2, 30-51. Esser, Helmut et al (1979). Arbeitsmigration und Integration, Königsberg: Hanstein. Estés, Clarissa Pinkola (1992). Women who run with the wolves. Myths and stories of the wild woman archetype. New York: Ballantine books. Esteva, Gustavo (1992). Development, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 6-25. Estrada, H.M. (1986). 'Pajaro experience' teaches parents how to teach kids. Santa Cruz Sentinel, Friday October 31, p. A4. Ethnologue 2005. SIL International Website. http://www.ethnologue.com. Etxeberría-Sagastume, Feli (2006). Attitudes towards language learning in different linguistic models of the Basque Autonomous Community. In García, Ofelia,
70 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 111-133. EUD Update(2001). EUD Update 4: 10, March 2001. Special Edition: Update on The Status of Sign languages in the European Union. (available from the European Union of the Deaf, [email protected]; see also http://www.eudnet.org/). Euromosaic (1996). The production and reproduction of the minority language groups of the European Union. Nelde, P.H., Strubell, M. & Williams, C. (eds). Brussel: Research Centre of Multilingualism. Europa Diversa (2002). http://www.linguapax.org/pdf/europadiversa2.pdf European Communities (EC) (1977). Council directive on the education of children of migrant workers (77/486), Brussels: EC. European Conference "Building a Europe without frontiers: the role of women". 27-30 November (1992). Athens, Greece, European Network for Women's Studies, Ministry of Education and Science, The Netherlands. European Network Against Racism (ENAR) (2006). Racism in Europe. ENAR Shadow Report 2005. Brussels: ENAR. European Parliament Working Documents, Document 1-83/84, Brussels: European Communities. European Roma Rights Center (2004). Stigmata. Segregated Schooling of Roma in Central and Eastern Europe. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center. [see http://errc.org]. Eurydice (The Education Information Network in the European Community) (1992). The teaching of modern foreign languages in primary and secondary education in the European Community. Brussels: Task Force, Human Resources, Education, Training, Youth of the Commission of the European Communities. Eurydice (The information network on education in Europe) (2004). Integrating Immigrant Children into Schools in Europe. Survey. Brussels: European Commission, Directorate-General for Education and Culture. www.eurydice.org. Eusko Jaurlaritza, Gobierno Vasco. Deputy Ministry for Language Policy (2003). The Continuity of the Basque Language III. Sociolinguistic Survey of the Basque Country 2001. Euskaren Berripapera 11(1), August 2003, 4. Evans, Stephen (2002). Macaulay’s Minute revisited: Colonial language policy in nineteenth-century India. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 23/4, 260-281. Evatt, Elizabeth (1990). Can the Law be Multicultural?, an address given to National Immigration Outlook Conference, Bureau of Immigration Research, Melbourne, November 14-16. Extra, Guus & Gorter, Durk (2007). Regional and immigrant minority languages in Europe. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 15-52. Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1993). Immigrant languages in Europe. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1998). Bilingualism and Migration. Studies on Language Acquisition 14. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
71 Fabian, Johannes. (1986). Language and Colonial Power: The Appropriation of Swahili in the Former Belgian Congo 1880-1938. Berkeley: University of California (softbound), Cambridge University Press (hardbound). Fairclough, Norman (1987). Register, power and socio-semantic change. In Birch, David & O'Toole, Michael (eds). Functions of Style. London/New York: Pinter, 111-125. Fairclough, Norman (1989). Language and Power, Harlow: Longman. Fairclough, Norman (1991). Discourse and Social Change. Cambridge: Polity Press. Fairclough, Norman (1996). Border Crossings: Discourse and social change in contemporary societies. In Coleman, Hywel & Cameron, Lynne (eds). Change and Language. Clevedon, UK: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters, 3-17. Fairclough, Norman (ed.) (1992). Critical language awareness. London: Longman. Fairman, Tony (1999). Schooled and open Englishes. English Today 57, 15:1, 24-30. Falbo, T., and L. A. Peplau. (1980). Power strategies in intimate relationships. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 38, 618-628. Falk, Richard (1991). The Terrorist Foundations of Recent US Policy. In George (ed.). Falkenland, Rolf & Lilian (1985). Ung svenska för högstadiet, Arbetshäfte för årskurs 7, Malmö: Bibilioteksförlaget. Faltis, Christian (1997). Bilingual Education in the United States. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 189-198. Fanon, Frantz (1952). Peau noire, masques blancs. Paris: Seuil. Fanon, Frantz (1963). The Wretched of the Earth. New York: Grove Press. Fanon, Frantz (1965). A Dying Colonialism. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Fantini, Alvino (1976). Language acquisition of a Bilingual Child: A Sociolinguistic Perspective (To Age 5), Vermont: The Experiment Press. Fantini, Alvino & Reagan, Timothy (1992). Esperanto and education: Toward a research agenda. Washington, D.C.: Esperantic Studies Foundation. Farandjis, Stélio & Serge Briand 1995 La francophonie et les sociétés africaines. Introduction aux débats, Paris: Haut Conseil de la Francophonie, XIème session. Fardon, Richard and Graham Furniss. 1994. ‘Introduction: frontiers and boundaries – African languages as political environment.’ In Fardon, Richard and Graham Furniss (eds.) African languages, development and the state. London and New York: Routledge, 1-29. Farooq-i-Azam, Khan, Wallait, Rigas, Stathis, Siddiqi, Najma, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Özcan, Mehmet 1980. Dansk invandrarrapport underblåser fördomar. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2. (Danish immigrant report gives rise to prejudice). Farrell, Shaun, Bellin, Wynford, Higgs, Gary & White, Sean (1998). The Distribution of Younger Welsh Speakers in Anglicised Areas of South East Wales. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:6, 489-495. Fase, Willem, Jaspaert, Koen & Kroon, Sjaak (eds). (1995). The state of minority languages. International perspectives on survival and decline. European Studies on Multilingualism, 5. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger. Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002a).Establishing Protocols for an Indigenous- directed Process. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 67-95.
72 Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002b). Indigenous Contemporary Knowledge Development through Research. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 209-236. Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002c).The Place for Indigenous Knowledge Systems in the Post-Postmodern Integrative Paradigm Shift. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 257-285. Fazio, Lucy L. (1993). Influence of supplementary mother tongue instruction on minority children's second language performance. Paper presented at the 24th annual conference of the Canadian Association of Applied Linguistics, Orrawa, June. Featherstone, Michael (ed.) (1990). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization and modernity. A Theory, Culture & Society special issue. London/Newbury Park/New Delhi: Sage Publications. Feldman, Allen (1991). Formations of violence. The Narrative of the Body and Political Terror in Northern Ireland, Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press. Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.) (2005). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo G. (Eds) (1994). Literacy Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of New York Press. Ferguson, Charles A. (1959). Diglossia. Word, 15, 325-340. Ferguson, Charles A., Houghton, Catherine & Wells, Marie H. (1977). Bilingual Education: An International Perspective. In Spolsky, Bernard & Cooper, Robert (eds). Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House, 159-174. Fernandes, Desmond (1999). The Kurdish Genocide in Turkey, 1924-98. Armenian Forum 4, Winter 1998-1999, 57-107. Fernandes, Desmond (2006). A step backwards: The Effects of the New Anti-Terror law on Fundamental Rights and Freedoms. Plenary paper at the Third International Conference on EU, Turkey and the Kurds, organized by EU Turkey Civic Commission at the European Parliament, October 16-17, 2006. Fernandes, Desmond (2006). Turkey’s US Backed ‘War on Terror’: A Cause for Concern? Variant: Cross Currents in Culture 27, Winter 2006, (http://variant.org.uk/27texts/cause_for_concern.html; http://variant.org.uk/pdfs/issue27/TURKEY_US_WOT.pdf). Fernandes, Desmond (2008). The Kurdish and Armenian Genocides: From censorship and denial to recognition? Foreword by Robert Phillipson. Epilogue by Khatchatur I. Pilikian. Stockholm: Apec Press. [www.apec.nu; ISBN 91-89675-72-X] Fernandes, Desmond (in press a). Colonial Genocides in Turkey, Kenya and Goa. Stockholm: Apec Press. Fernandes, Desmond (in press b). The Kurdish Genocide in Turkey. Stockholm: Apec Press. Fernandes, Desmond (in press, c). US, UK, German, Israeli and NATO ‘Inspired’ Psychological Warfare Operations Against The Kurdish ‘Communist’ Threat in Turkey and Northern Iraq. Stockholm: Apec Press. Fesl, Eve D. (1988). Language Loss in Australian Languages, Paper presented to the
73 Conference on the Maintenance and Loss of Minority Languages, Institute of Applied Linguistics, University of Nijmegen, The Netherlands. Fesl, Eve Mumewa D. (1993). Conned! A Koorie perspective. St Lucian, Queensland: University of Queensland Press. Fettes, Mark (1992). A Guide to Language Strategies for First Nations Communities. Ottawa: Assembly of First Nations. Fettes, Mark (1995). Electronic mail letter, 10 May 1995. Fettes, Mark (1996). Inside the tower of words: the institutional functions of language at the United Nations". In Léger, ed. 1996, 115-134. Fettes, Mark (1997). Esperanto and language policy: Exploring the issues. Language Problems and Language Planning 21, 66-77. Fettes, Mark (1998). Language Planning and Education. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume 5, Bilingual Education. Cummins, Jim (Ed.). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic, xx-xx. Fettes, Mark (1998). Life on the Edge: Canada's Aboriginal Languages Under Official Bilingualism. In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 117-149. Fettes, Mark (1999). Indigenous Education and the Ecology of Community. In May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 20-41. Fettes, Mark (2003). The geostrategies of interlingualism. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 37-46. Fettes, Mark & Suzanne Bolduc (eds) (1998). Towards Linguistic Democracy / Vers la démocratie linguistique / Al lingva demokratio. Rotterdam: Universal Esperanto Association. FIDEF (1978). Bericht zur Bildungssituation türkischen Kinder in der BRD, dem Kongress zur Bildungssituation türkischer Kinder in der BRD am 11/12 Februar (1978) in Gelsen-Kirchen vom Bundesvorstand den FIDEF vorgelegt. Frankfurt am Main: FIDEF. Fiedler, Sabine (hrsg.) (2006). Detlev Blanke. Interlinguistische Beiträge. Zum Wesen und zur Funktion internationaler Plansprachen. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Fife, James (2005). The Legal Framework for Indigenous Language Rights in the United States. Willamette Law Review 41(2), 325-371. Available online on the New Mexico State Bar Indian Law Section website: http://www.nmbar.org/Content/NavigationMenu/Divisions_Sections_Committees/Sec tions/Indian_Law/Highlights_of_Section_Activities/2004_Student_Writing_Competit ion/2004_Student_Writing_Competition.htm Filipsons, Robert & Skutnaba-Kangasa, Tuve (1994). Lingvistiskais genocīds (translation of 144). In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis. Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 23-32. Fill, Alwin (1993). Ökolinguistik. Eine Einführung. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. Fill, Alwin (1998a). Ecolinguistics - State of the Art 1998. In AAA - Arbeiten aus Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Band 23, Heft 1. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 1-16. Fill, Alwin (1998b). Ecologically Determined Choices and Constraints. In Schulze,
74 Rainer (ed.). Making Meaningful Choices in English. On Dimensions, Perspectives, Methodology and Evidence. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 61-76. Fill, Alwin (2007). Language contact, culture and ecology. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 177-207. Fill, Alwin & Mühlhäusler, Peter (eds) (2001). The Ecolinguistic Reader. Language, ecology and environment. London & New York: Continuum. Filmer, Alice A. (2003). Deconstructing colonial constructs of English: two perspectives. Perspective I. World Englishes 22(3): 326-328. Finding of the Waitangi Tribunal relating to Te Reo Maori and a claim lodged, by Huirangi Waikerepuru and Nga Kaiwhakapumau I Te Reo Incorporated Society (1986). Wellington: Government Printer. Fine, Michelle, Roberts, Rosemary A. & Torre, María Elena, with Janice Bloom, April Burns, Lori Chajet, Monique Guishard and Yasser Arafat Payne (2004). Echoes of Brown: The Legacy of Brown v. Board of Education, Fifty Years Later, New York: The Graduate Center, City University of New York. Finland. Juridica Lapponica 14. Rovaniemi: Rovaniemen Yliopisto. Finlay, M. (1987). Powermatics: a Discursive Critique of New Communications Technology. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Finnäs, Fjalar (1982). Språkgruppsidentifikation och kunskaper i finska i Svens-Finland (Languaage group identification and knowledge of Finnish in Swedish Finland). MOB No. 11, Ethnicity and Mobility. Åbo: Åbo Akademi. FIPLV (1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century: Report for UNESCO. no place: World Federation of Modern Language Associations. Firth, J.R. (1961). The study and teaching of English at home and abroad, in Wayment (Ed), 11-21. Fisher, E.A. (1980). The world literacy situation: (1970)., (1980). and (1990)., Prospects X:1, (1980)., 99-106. Fisher, S. (1991). A discourse of the social: medical talk/powertalk/oppositional talk? Discourse & Society, 2:2, 157-182. Fisher, S., and A. D. Todd. (Eds) (1986). Discourse and Institutional Authority: Medicine, Education and Law. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Fisher, S., and Todd, A.D. (1983). The Social Organization of Doctor-Patient Communication. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. Fishkin, James S. (1990). Equal opportunity and justice between generations, New Community 17:1, (1990)., 37-48. Fishman, Joshua A. (1964). Language maintenance and language shift as fields of inquiry, Linguistics 9, 32-70. Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Language Loyalty in the United States. The Maintenance and Perpetuation of Non-English Mother Tongues by American Ethnic and Religious Groups. London, The Hague & Paris: Mouton & Co. Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Some contrasts between linguistically homogenous and linguistically heterogenous polities. Sociological Inquiry 6, 146-158 (reprinted in Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. & Das Gupta, Jyotirindra (eds) (1968). Language problems of developing nations, New York: Wiley, 53-68).
75 Fishman, Joshua A. (1967). Bilingualism with and without diglossia; diglossia with and without bilingualism, Journal of Social Issues, XXIII: 2, 29-38. Fishman, Joshua A. (1971). Sociolinguistics. A Brief Introduction. Rowley, MA: Newbury House. Fishman, Joshua A. (1971). The Sociology of Language: An Interdisciplinary Social Science Approach to Language in Society. In Fishman (Ed.), 217-404. Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). "Bilingual education: What and why?" in J.E. Alatis & K. Twaddell (eds), English as a second language in bilingual education. Washington, D.C.: TESOL, pp. 263-272. Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). Bilingual Education: An International Sociological Perspective, Rowley, Mass., Newbury House. Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). Language and Ethnicity. In Giles (ed.), 15-57. Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). 'The social science perspective'. Bilingual Education: Current Perspectives. Social Science. Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics, 1- 49. Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Bilingualism and biculturalism as individual and societal phenomena, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 1:1, 3-15. Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Minority language maintenance and the ethnic mother-tongue school. Modern Language Journal, 64, 167-172. Fishman, Joshua A. (1982). Whorfianism of the third kind: Ethnologuistic diversity as a worldwide societal asset, International Journal of The Sociology of Language. Fishman, Joshua A. (1984). Minority Mother Tongues in Education, in Prospects, 14:1, Paris: UNESCO. Fishman, Joshua A. (1987). Language Spread and Language Policy for Endangered Languages, in Lowenberg (Ed), 1-15. Fishman, Joshua A. (1988). Bias and Anti-Intellectualism: The Frenzied Fiction of 'English Only'. In Fishman, J.A., Language and Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic Perspective, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 638-654. Fishman, Joshua A. (1989). Language & Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic Perspective. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters. Fishman, Joshua A. (1991). Reversing Language Shift. Theoretical and Empirical Foundations of Assistance to Threatened Languages. Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters. Fishman, Joshua A. (1993). In praise of my language, Working papers in educational linguistics 9:2/Fall (1993). (University of Pennsylvania, Graduate School of Education), 1-12. Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). "'English only' in Europe? Some suggestions from an American Perspective". Sociolinguistica 8, 65-42. Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). "On the limits of ethnolinguistic democracy", in: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds), Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 49-61. Fishman, Joshua A. (1994b). "English only" in Europe? Some Suggestions from an American Perspective. In Ammon et al. (eds), 65-72. Fishman, Joshua A. (1995). Good conferences in a wicked world: on some worrisome problems in the study of language maintenance and language shift. In Fase et al. (eds),
76 311-317. Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Introduction: Some empirical and theoretical issues. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post- Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-12. Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Maintaining Languages: What Works and What Doesn't? In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. (available from
77 Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, xii-xvi. Fishman, Joshua A. (2001). Why is it so hard to save a threatened language? (A perspective on the cases that follow). In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-22. Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1972). Advances in the Sociology of Language, Vol. 2. The Hague: Mouton. Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Fishman, Pamela M. (1978). Interaction: the work women do. Social Problems, 25:4, 397-406. Fixico, Donald L. (2003). The American Indian Mind in a Linear World. New York: Routledge. Flex, Kenneth & Koch-Nielsen, Inger (1992). Kommunerne og SUM-programmet, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet. Florida, Richard (2002). The Rise of the Creative Class: And How It's Transforming Work, Leisure, Community and Everyday Life. New York: Basic Books. Florida, Richard (2005). The Flight of the Creative Class: The New Global Competition for Talent. New York: HarperBusiness. FNs børnekonvention, (1990). Dansk Unicef. Focus ACP. The Magazine for the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States 1:2, March 1997. Theme: What future for Lomé? Folkeskolens udviklingsråd (1991). årsberetning (1990)./91, København: UVM. Folketingets behandling af beslutningsforslaget om det kurdiske folk, 5.4.1988. Follow-up Committee 1998 - see Universal Declaration of Linguistic Rights. Fonseca, Isabel (1995). Bury Me Standing. The Gypsies and Their Journeys. London: Chatto & Windus. Fordham, Paul (1994). Language Choice. Language and Education 8:1-2, 65-68. Forgacs, David& Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (1985) (eds). Antonio Gramsci. Selections from Cultural Writings. London: Lawrence and Wishart. Forns Maria & Gómez-Benito, Juana (in press). The cognitive, linguistic and adaptative development, and academic achievement of Pre-school children within the Catalan Immersion Programme. In First European Conference on the Evaluation of Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing Education Center. University of Vaasa/Vasa, Finland. Forster, E.M. [1951](1974). What I believe. In Forster, E.M. Two Cheers for Democracy. Harmondsworth. Middlesex: Penguin, 75-84. Foster, Charles (1980). The Unrepresented Nations, in Foster (Ed), 1-7. Foster, Charles (Ed) (1980). Nations Without a State: Ethnic Minorities in Western Europe, New York: Praeger. Foster, Michael (1982). Canada's indigenous languages: Present and future. Language and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982), 7-16. Ottawa: Commissioner of Official Languages. Foster, Michael (1982a). Canada's indigenous languages: Present and future. Language
78 and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982), 7-16. Ottawa: Commissioner of Official Languages. Foster, Michael (1982b). Indigenous languages in Canada. A 10-page offprint from Language and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982). Includes a fold-out map and list of 53 Aboriginal languages with speaker estimates. Ottawa: Commissioner of Official Languages. Foster, P. (1989). Some hard choices to be made. Comparative Education Review, 33/2, 104- Foucault, Michel (1980). Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings, 1972.-1977, edited by Colin Gordon. New York: Pantheon Books. Foucault, Michel 1991. 'Governmentality'. In Burchell, Graham, Colin Gordon and Peter Miller (eds). The Foucault Effect: Studies in governmentality. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 87-104. Fourth World Bulletin 1994. University of Colorado at Denver, Fourth World Center for the Study of Indigenous Law and Politics. Fowler, R. (1985). Power. In van Dijk (1985), Vol. 4., 61-82. Fowler, R. (1987). The intervention of the media in the reproduction of power. In I. Zavala, T. A. van Dijk, and M. Diaz-Diocaretz (Eds). Literature, Discourse, Psychotherapy. Amsterdam: Benjamins. Fowler, R., R. Hodge, G. Kress and A. Trew. (1979). Language and Control. London: Routledge. Fox, Melvyn J. (1975). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford Foundation language projets, 1952-1974, New York: The Ford Foundation (Vol 1, report; vol 2, case studies). Francis, David, Lesaux, Nonie and August, Diane (2006). ‘Language of instruction’. In August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Second- language Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language- Minority Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 365-413. Francis, Lee (2003). We, The People: Young American Indians Reclaiming Their Identity. In MariJo Moore (ed.). Genocide of the Mind: New Native American Writing. New York: Fawcett Books, 77-83. Francis, Norbert & Reyhner, Jon (2002). Language and Literacy Teaching for Indigenous Education. A Bilingual Approach. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Frankel, B. (1989). Transforming Identities: Context, Power and Ideology in a Therapeutic Community. New York: Lang. Fraser Gupta, Anthea (1997). Moral English. English today 49, 13:1, January 1997, 24- 27. Fraser, Malcolm (1981). Inaugural Address on Multiculturalism, delivered to the Institute of Multicultural Affairs, Melbourne, November 30. Fraser, N. (1989). Unruly Practices: Power, Discourse and Gender in Contemporary Social Theory. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Frazier, E. Franklin (1939). The Negro Family in the United States, Chicago: Phoenix Books. Fred, Morris Aaron (1983). Managing culture contact: The organisation of Swedish Immigration Policy, Commission for immigrant research, English Series Rapport 6,
79 Stockholm: EIFO. Freedman, Warren (1992). Genocide: A people's will to live. Buffalo, NY: William S.Hein & Co. Freeland, Jane (1994). The NGO/Government interface in language related projects. Language and gender in development, symposium report. Manchester: British Council, 59-69. Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 1-34. Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds) (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing. Freeman, S. H., and M. S. Heller. (1987). Medical discourse. TEXT, 7. [special issue]. Freire, Ana Maria Araújo (2004). Prologue. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, xxvii-xxxii. Freire, Paulo (1972). Pedagogy of the oppressed. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books. Freire, Paulo (1985). The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan. Freire, Paulo (2004). Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers. French, Marilyn (1986). Beyond Power: On women, men and morals. London: Abacus. Friedman, Milton (1962). Capitalism and freedon. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. Fris Laneth, Pia (2006). Lillys Danmarkshistorie. Kvindeliv i fire generationer. København: Gyldendal. Frost, Catherine (2004). Getting to Yes: People, Practices, and the Paradox of Multicultural Democracy. In Laycock, David (ed.). Representation and Political Theory. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 48-64. Frowein, Jochen Abr./Hofmann, Rainer/Oeter, Stefan (hrsg.) (1994/1995) Das Minderheitenrecht europäischer Staaten. Teil 1. Teil 2. Beiträge zum ausländischen öffentligen Recht und Völkerrecht. Band 108/109, Berlin: Springer- Verlag. Frykenberg, Robert Eric (2005). Christian Missions and the Raj. In Etherington, Norman (ed.). Missions and Empire. The Oxford History of the British Empire Companion Series. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 107-131. Fthenakis, Wassilios, Sonner, Adelheid, Thrul, Rosemarie & Walbiner, Waltraud (1985). Bilingual-bikulturelle Entwicklung des Kindes: Ein Handbuch für Psychologen, Pädagogen und Linguisten, München: Hueber. Fuad, Kemal (1988). Die Kurdische Widerstandsliteratur, in Mönch-Bucak (Ed), 22-29. Fujita-Round, Sachiyu & Maher, John C. (2008). Language Policy and Education in Japan. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education,
80 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 393-404. Fuller, Bruce, Gesicki, Kathryn, Kang, Erin & Wright, Joseph (2006). Is the No Child Left Behind Act Working? The Reliability of How States Track Achievement. University of California, Berkeley: Policy Analysis for California Education Fuller, Buckminster (1980). Critical Path: With Kiyoshi Kuromiya, adjuvant, New York: St. Martin's Press. Fuller, Norma (2003). ‘Introducciòn’. In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú. Lima, 9-29. Fuller, Norma (ed.) (2003). Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú. Furbee, N. Louanna & Stanley, Lori A. (2002). A collaborative model for preparing indigenous curators of a heritage language. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 113-128. Furedi, Frank (1994). The New Ideology of Imperialism. London: Pluto Press. Furer, Jean-Jacques (1991). La germanisaziun en Surselva, paper presented at the 3rd Scuntrada, Laax, Switzerland. Fusina, Jacques (1994). L’Enseignement du corse: histoire, développements et perspectives. Ajaccio: A Squadra di u Finusellu. Gabrielsen, Gerd & Gimbel, Jørgen (red) (1982). Dansk som fremmedsprog, København: Lærerforeningens materialeudvalg. Gad, Ulrik Pram (2004). Grønlandsk identitet: sprog, democrati, velfærd og selvstændighed. Politica 36(3), 271-288. Gad, Ulrik Pram (2005). Dansksprogede grønlænderes plads i et Grønland under grønlandisering og modernisering. En diskursanalyse af den grønlandske sprogdebat – læst som identitetspolitisk forhandling. København: Eskimologis Skrifter nr. 19 Gaffney, Karine S. 1999. ‘Is Immersion Education Appropriate for All Students?’ ACIE Newsletter. Vol. 2, No. 2, 1-8. Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge. Gajo, Laurent 2007. 'Linguistic knowledge and subject knowledge: How does bilingualism contribute to subject development?' International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 10 (5) 563-581. Gal, Susan (1996). Language Shift. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 586-593. Galabawa, C.J. (1990). Implementing educational policies in Tanzania. Washington, D.C.: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 86). Galarza, Ernesto, GALLEGOS, Hermán and SAMORA, Julián (1969). Mexican-Americans in the Southwest Santa Barbara, CA: McNally and Loftin Publishers.
81 Galbraith, James K. (2003). Don't turn the world over to the bankers. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly, May 2003, 6-7. Gáldu. Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (ed.) (2006). «We are the Sámi». An Introduction to Indigenous issues of Norway. DVD and Fact Sheets. Guovdageaidnu : Gáldu & Karasjok: Authors’ Publisher [www.galdu.org & www.callidlagadus.org]. Gallardo del Puerto, Francisco (2007). Is L3 Phonological Competence Affected by the Learner’s Level of Bilingualism? International Journal of Multilingualism 4:1, 1- 16. Gallois, Cynthis, Franklyn-Stokes, A., Giles, Howard & Coupland, Nikolas (1988). Communication accomodation in intercultural encounters. In Kim, Young Yun & Gudykunst, William B. (eds). Theories in Intercultural Communication. Newbury Park, CA: Sage. Galston, W.A. (1999). Value pluralism and liberal political theory. American Political Science Review 93: 769-778. Galtung, Johan (1972). Notes on the Long Term Development of Peace Research. In Höglund, Bengt & Ulrich, Jörgen Wilian (eds). Conflict Control and Conflict Resolution. Interdisciplinary Studies from the Scandinavian Summer University, Vol. 17. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 202-216. Galtung, Johan (1980). The True Worlds. A transnational perspective. New York: The Free Press. Galtung, Johan (1988). Methodology and Development. Essays in Methodology, Vol. III. Copenhagen: Christian Ejlers. Galtung, Johan (1996). Peace by Peaceful Means. Peace and Conflict, Development and Civilization. Oslo: International Peace Research Institute & London/Thousand Oaks/New Delhi: Sage. Gamson, W. A., and A. Modigliani. (1989). Media discourse and public opinion on nuclear power--a constructionist approach. American Journal of Sociology, 95,1-37. Gandhi, Gopalkrishna (ed.) (2008). The Oxford India Gandhi essential writings. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Garcia, Eugene (2002). Bilingualism and Schoolong in the United States. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 155/156: 1-92. García, Ofelia (1988). The education of biliterate and bicultural children in ethnic schools in the United States. In Essays by the Spencer Fellows of the National Academy of Education, Vol. IV, (19-7).8. García, Ofelia (1992). Societal multilingualism in a multicultural world in transition. In Byrne (Ed.), 1-27. García, Ofelia (1992). Societal multilingualism in a multicultural world in transition. In Byrne, Heidi (ed.). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois: National Textbook Company, 1-27. García, Ofelia (1993). Understanding the societal role of the teacher in transitional bilingual education classrooms: Lessons from Sociology of Language. In Zondag (Ed.), 25-37. García, Ofelia (1994). Que todo el pluralismo es sueño, y los sueños, vida son: ethnolinguistic dreams and reality. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 87-103.
82 García, Ofelia (1995). Spanish language loss as a determinant of income among Latinos in the United States: Implications for language policy in schools. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.) (1995). Power and Inequality in Language Education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 142-160. García, Ofelia (2000). Minority educators' use of minority languages and cultures in the urban classroom. In Phillipson (ed.). García, Ofelia (2006). Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New York City. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 157-177. García, Ofelia (ed.) (1991). Bilingual education: Festschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins. García, Ofelia (in press). Bilingual Education in the 21st Century. Malden, MA: Wiley- Blackwell. García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) (2007). Bilingual Education. An Introductory Reader. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters. García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American children in Dade County's ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83-95. García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1994). The value of speaking a LOTE [Language Other Than English] in U.S.Business. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 532 (March), 99-122. García, Ofelia 1993. 'Understanding the societal role of the teacher in transitional bilingual education classrooms: Lessons from sociology of language'. In Zondag, Koen (ed.). Bilingual Education in Friesland: Facts and Prospects. Leeuwarden: Gemeenschappelijk Centrum voor Onderwijsbegeleiding, 25-37. García, Ofelia 2006. 'Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New York City'. In Pütz, Martin, Joshua A. Fishman and N-V. Aertselaer (eds). Along the Routes to Power: Exploration of the empowerment through language. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 157-178. García, Ofelia (2009). ‘Education, multilingualism and translanguaging in the 21st century.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb- Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. García, Ofelia and Otheguy, Ricardo (1985). The Masters of Survival Send Their Children to School: Bilingual Education in the Ethnic Schools of Miami. The Bilingual Review, 12, 3-20. García, Ofelia and Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American children in Dade County's ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83-95. García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (2006). Weaving Spaces and (De)constructing Ways for Multilingual Schools: The Actual and the Imagined. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 3-47. See http://www.multilingual- matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941.
83 García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds) (2006). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. 332 pp. See http://www.multilingual- matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941 Gardner-Chloros, P.H. & Gardner, J.P. (1986). The Legal Protection of Linguistic Rights and of the Mother-Tongue by the European Institutions, Grazer Linguistische Studien 27, Muttersprache(n), Herbst (1986)., 45-56. Gardner, Carol Brooks. (1980). Passing by: street remarks, address rights, and the urban female. Sociological Inquiry, 50:3-4, 328-56. Gardner, Gary (1998). Recycling Organic Wastes. In State of the World 1998, 96-112. Gardner, Lyn (2001). How little women learn to be good wives. Review of Keith, Lois. Take Up Thy Bed and Walk: Death, Disability and Cure in Classic Fiction for Girls. Guardian Weekly, May 3-9.2001: 16. Gardner, Robert C. (1979). Social Psychological Aspects of Second Language Acquisition. In Giles & StClair (Eds), (193-).220. Gardt, Andreas & Hoppauf, Bernd (eds) (2004). Globalization and the Future of German. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Garner, James Finn (1994). Politically correct bedtime stories. London: Souvenir Press. Garner, Mark (2004). Language: An ecological view. Oxford: Peter Lang. Garrett, P., Giles, Howard & Coupland, Nikolas (1989). The contexts of language learning: extending the intergroup model of second language acquisition. In Ting- Toomey, Stella & Korzenny, Felipe (eds). Language, Communication, and Culture. Newbury Park, CA: Sage. Gaski, Harald (1986). Den samiske litteraturens rötter. Om samenes episk poetiske diktning (The roots of Sámi literature. On Sámi epic poetry). Magistergradsavhandling, Tromsö: Institutt for sprog og litteratur, Universitetet i Tromsö. Gaski, Harald (1996). Introduction. In Gaski (ed.), 9-42. Gaski, Harald (1997). Voice in the Margin: A Suitable Place for a Minority Literature? In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 199-220. Gaski, Harald (1997a). Voice in the Margin: A Suitable Place for a Minority Literature? In Gaski (ed.), 199-220. Gaski, Harald (1997b). Introduction: Sami Culture in a New Era. In Gaski (ed.), 9-28. Gaski, Harald (2000). The reindeer on the mountain, the reindeer in the mind: On Sami yoik lyrics. In Phillipson (ed.). Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1996). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. [ISBN 82-7374-309-8; address: Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax: (+47) 78 46 72 51]. Gaski, Harald (Ed.) (1996). Introductions to In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. (ISBN 82-7374-309-8; address: Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax: (+47) 78 46 72 51). Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1997). Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji.
84 Gass, Susan & Madden, Carolyn (Eds) (1985). Input in Second Language Acquisition. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House. Gaup, Johanne (1991). Guovttegielalasvuohta Sis-Finnmarkku sami suohkaniin (Bilingualism in Sámi councils in Inner Finnmark), Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta. Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu (2005). Socio-cultural and educational implications of using mother tongues as languages of instruction in Ethiopia. MA Thesis. Oslo: University of Oslo. Gee, James Paul (2005). Literacies, Schools, and Kinds of People in the New Capitalism. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 223-240. Gee, James Paul (1990). Social Linguistics and Literacies: Ideologies in Discourses. New York: Falmer Press. Geeraerts, Dirk (2002). Cultural models of linguistic standardization. Pre-final version 24.06.2002. To be published in Dirven, R. (ed.). Cognitive Linguistics and Ideology. Downloaded at http://wwwling.arts.kuleuven.ac.be/gling/Cultural models of linguistic standardization.pdf Geingob, Hage (1981). Foreword. In UNIN (1981). Geis, Michael. (1982). The Language of Television Advertising. New York: Academic Press. Geis, Michael. (1987). The Language of Politics. New York: Springer. Gell-Mann, M. (1994). The Quark and the Jaguar. New York: W. H. Freeman. Gellert-Novak, A. (1994). Die Rolle der englischen Sprache in Euroregionen. Sociolinguistica 8, 123-135. Gellner, Ernest (1983). Nations and nationalism, Oxford, UK & Cambridge, USA: Blackwell. Gendron, Jean-Denis, Alain PUJINER & Richard VIGNEAULT (Eds) (1982). Identité culturelle approches méthodologiques, Québec: CIRB-ICRB. General Law of Education. No. 28044, July 2003. Lima, Perú. http://www.minedu.gob.pe/normatividad/leyes/ley_general_de_educacion2003.doc. Genesee, Fred (1976). The Suitability of Immersion Programs for All Children. Canadian Modern Language Review, 32(5), 494-515. Genesee, Fred (1985). Second language learning through immersion: A review of U.S. programs. Review of Educational Research 55:4, 541-561. Genesee, Fred (1987). Learning Through Two Languages: Studies of Immersion and Bilingual Education, Cambridge, MS: Newbury House. Genesee, Fred (1996). Second Language Immersion Programs. In Goebl et al. (eds), 493- 501. Genesee, Fred (1996). Second Language Immersion Programs. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 493-501. Genesee, Fred (2004). What do we know about bilingual eduction for majority language students? In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. (eds) (2004). Handbook of Bilingualism and Multiculturalism. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 547-576.
85 Genesee, Fred (ed.) (1992). The teaching of ESL. New York: Newbury House. Genesee, Fred (2006). The Suitability of French Immersion for Students Who Are At Risk: Students with Special Needs and Lower Academic Ability. Ottawa: Canadian Parents for French. Genesee, Fred and Patricia Gándara (1999). ‘Bilingual Education Programs: A Cross- National Perspective’. Journal of Social Issues. Vol. 55, 665-685. Genesee, Fred, Kathryn Lindholm-Leary, William M. Saunders, and Donna Christian (eds) (2006). Educating English Language Learners: A Synthesis of Research Evidence. New York: Cambridge University Press. Genesee, Fred, Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn, Saunders, William & Christian, Donna (2005). English Language Learners in U.S. Schools: An Overview of Research Findings. Journal of Education for Students Placed at Risk 10:4, 363-385. Genesee, Fred, Tucker, G. Richard & Lambert, Wallace E. (1976). An Experiment in Trilingual Education: report 3. The Canadian Modern Language Review, 34, 621-643. George, Alexander (ed.) (1991). Western State Terrorism. London: Polity Press. George, Susan (1992). The Debt Boomerang. How Third World Debt Harms Us All. London: Pluto Press. George, Susan (2006). Whose Europe? Our Europe! New International, October 2006, 4-6. George, Susan & Sabelli, Fabrizio (1994). Faith and Credit: The World Bank's Secular Empire. London: Penguin. Gerard, W. (1993). Broken English. Toronto Star, June 20, B1, B7. Gérin-Lajoie, Diane (1997). French Language Minority Education in Canada. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 167-176. Gersten, Russell, Woodward, Joan & Schneider, Susan (1992). Bilingual Immersion: A Longintudinal Evaluation of the El Paso Program. Washington, D.C.: READ Institute. Géry, Yves (1999). The dark side of Europe: Women for Sale. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly February 1999, 12. Geva, Esther 2000. Issues in the assessment of reading disabilities in L2 children--beliefs and research evidence. Dyslexia, 6, 13-28. Gibbons, John (1994). Depth or breadth: some issues in LOTE teaching. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 17(1), 1-22. Gibbons, John (1997). Australian Bilingual Education. In Cummins & Corson (ed.), 209- 216. Gibbons, John (2007). Forensic linguistics. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 429- 458. Gibbons, John, White, William & Gibbons, Pauline (1994). Combating educational advantage among Lebanese Australian children. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (Eds), 253-262. Gibbs, Walter (2003). Magical Magga. Sami Chief represents 300 million people around the world. Scanorama, November 2003: 46-50. Gibson, Michael (ed.) (1997). Ethnicity & School Performance: Complicating the
86 Immigrant/Involuntary Minority Typology. Theme issue. Anthropology & Education Quarterly 28(3), 315-462. Giddens, Anthony (1973). The Class Structure of the Advanced Societies. London: Hutchinson. Giddens, Anthony (1990). The Consequences of Modernity. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. Giddens, Anthony (1991). Modernity and Self-Identity. Self and Society in the Late Modern Age. Cambridge UK: Polity Press. Giles, Howard (ed.) (1977). Language, Ethnicity and Intergroup Relations. London: Academic Press. Giles, Howard & Smith, P.M. (1979). Accommodation theory: optimal levels of convergence. In Giles & St.Clair (eds), 45-65. Giles, Howard & St.Clair, Robert (eds) (1979). Language and Social Psychology. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (1987). Language, social comparison and power. In Berger, C.R. & Chaffee, S.H. (eds). Handbook of Communication Science. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, 350-384. Giles, Howard, Bourhis, R.Y. and Taylor, D.M. (1977). Towards a Theory of Language in Ethnic Group Relations. In Giles (ed.), 307-348. Giles, Howard, Coupland, Nikolas, Williams, Angie & Leets, Laura (1991). Integrating theory in the study of minority languages. In Cooper & Spolsky (Ed), xx 113-136. Giles, Howard, Leets, Laura & Coupland, Nikolas (1990). Minority Language Group Status: A Theoretical Conspexus, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11, 1-2, Special volume, ed. Durk Gorter et al, Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Volume 1, General Papers, 37-56. Gill, Dawn, Mayor, Barbara & Blair, Maud (eds) (1992). Racism and education: Structures and strategies. London: Sage. Gill, Sam D. & Sullivan, Irene F. (1994). Dictionary of Native American Mythology. New York: Oxford University Press. [1992]. Gill, Saran Kaur (2003). Medium -of-Instruction Policy in Higher Education in Malaysia: Nationalism Versus Internationalization. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 135-152. Gillström, Åke (1986). Yttrande till Kommunstyrelsen, från Gävle kommun, Skolförvaltningen, med anledning av Voitto Visuris motion, (1986).-03-21. Gilmore, Perry & Smith, David M. (2005). Seizing Academic Power: Indigenous Subaltern Voices, Metaliteracy, and Counternarratives in Higher Education. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 67-88. Gilroy, Paul (1987). "There Ain't No Black in the Union Jack". The cultural politics of race and nation, London: Hutchinson. Gimbel, Jørgen (1987). Indvandrerdansk er flere ting, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 3, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole. Gimbel, Jørgen (1991). Magtsproget dansk, i Jørgensen (red) (1991)., 53-77. Gimbel, Jørgen (1992). "Modersmål og andetsprog". To-sproget undervisning for to- sprogede elever, Dokumentation om indvandrere 1, (1992).
87 Gimbutas, Marija (1991). The language of the Goddess, San Francisco: Harper Collins. Giordan, Henri (Ed) (1992). Les minorités en Europe: droits linguistiques et droits de l'homme. Paris: Kimé. Giroux, Henry (1992). Border Crossing. Cultural Workers and the Politics of Education. New York/London: Routledge. Giroux, Henry A. (1985). Introduction. In Freire, Paulo. The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan, xi-xxv. Givón, Talmy (1985). Function, structure and language acquisition, in Slobin (Ed) (1985)., 1005-1028. Glahn, Esther & Jensen, Knud Anker & Jensen, Lise Randrup (1988). Modeller i fremmedsprogstilegnelsen, SAML 13, 129-164. Glaser, Konstanze (2007). Minority Languages and Cultural Diversity in Europe: Gaelic and Sorbian Perspectives. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Glazer, Nathan (1998). We Are All Multiculturalists Now. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Glossop, Ronald (1988). Language policy and a just world order. Alternatives, 13, 395-409. Gobbo, James (1995). Criticisms of multiculturalism. Paper given at the 1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia. Goddard, Ives 1996. ‘Introduction’. In Goddard, Ives (volume ed.) and William C. Sturtevant (general ed.). Handbook of North American Indians Vol. 17: Languages. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1-16. Godenzzi, Juan Carlos (2008). Language Policy and Education in the Andes. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 315-330. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter Hans, Starý, Zdenĕk and Wölck, Wolfgang (eds) (1996). Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter. Goffman, Ervin (1955). On face-work: an analysis of ritual elements in social interaction, Psychiatry 18, 213-231. Goffman, Erving. (1963). Stigma: Notes on the Management of Spoiled Identity. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. Goffman, Erving. (1977). The arrangement between the sexes. Theory and Society, 4, 301-332. Gogolin, Ingrid (1994). Der monolingual Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Münster: Waxmann. Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (1997). Introduction. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 1-9. Goldsmith, Edward (1996). Global trade and the environment. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn
88 toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 78-91. Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. My country, ‘tis of thee. Le Monde Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 3. Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. United States: the slide to disorder. Le Monde Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 1-2. Gomes de Matos, Francisco (1984). A plea for a language rights declaration, ALSED-FIPLV Newsletter, 34, 3. Gonagaslaš girko-, oahpahus- ja dutkandepartementa [Ministry of Church Affairs, Education and Research] (1997). O97S, 10-jagi vuođđoskuvlla sámi oahppoplánat [The Sámi Curriculum for ten-years comprehensive schooling, Norway]. Gonzales, Andrew (Ed) Panagani, Manila: Linguistic society of the Philippines. Gonzáles, J.M. (1975). Coming Of Age in Bilingual/Bicultural Education: A Historical Perspective. Inequality in Education 19, 5-17. Gonzalez, Andrew (1998). 'The language planning situation in the Philippines'. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Vol. 19, 487-525. González, Gustavo and Lento F. Maez (1980). 'To switch or not to switch: The role of code-switching in the elementary bilingual classroom'. In Padilla, Raymond V. (ed.). Theory in Bilingual Education: Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research (Vol. II). Ypsilanti, MI: US Department of Foreign Languages and Bilingual Studies, Bilingual Programs, 125-135. Goodland, Robert (1996). Growth has reached its limit. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 207-217. Goodman, Kenneth, E., Smith, Brooks, Meredith, Robert & Goodman, Yetta (1987). Language and Thinking in School. A Whole Language Curriculum. New York: Richard C. Owen. Goodwin, M. H. (1988). Cooperation and competition across girls' play activities. In S. Fisher and A. Todd (Eds), Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. 55-94). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Company. Gopal, Sarvepalli (ed.) (1980). Jawaharlal Nehru. An anthology. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Gordon, Milton M. (1964). Assimilation in American Life: the role of race, Religion and national origin, New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press. Gordon, Milton M. (1970). Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality, in Hawkins and Lorinskas (Eds). Gordon, Milton M. (1981). Models of pluralism, Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences, 454: 178-188. Gore, Al (2006). An Inconvenient Truth. The planetary emergency of global warming and what we can do about it. Emmaus, PA: Rodale. Gorelick, Sherry (1989). Ethnic Feminism: Beyond the Pseudo-Pluralists, Feminist Review 32, 111-118. Gorman, Thomas (1974). ‘The development of language policy in Kenya with particular reference to the educational system’. In Whiteley, Wilfred (ed.). Language in Kenya. Nairobi: Oxford University Press. Gorter Durk, Hoekstra, Jarich F., Jansma, Lammert G. & Ytsma, Jehannes (eds) (1990). Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers.
89 Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:1&2, Special volume. Gottschau, Jacob (1990). Stærk kritik af indvandrerpolitikken, Magasinet Børn 5/6 (1990)., 4-8. Gouboglo, M.N., Andree Tabouret-Keller & Ralph Kinnear, eds Language & Ethnicity: East-West Experiences & Perspectives. Wien: European Coordination Centre for Research & Documentation in the Social Sciences. Goudge, Elisabeth (1959). Vihreän delfiinin maa. 6. painos [Green Dolphin Country]. Porvoo: Werner Söderström. Goulbourne, Harry (1991). Varities of pluralism: the notion of a pluralist post-imperial Britain, New Community 17:2, 211-227. Grabe, W. (1994). Foreword, Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, vol. 14, 1993/94, vii-xii. Graddol, David (1996). Global English, global culture? In Goodman, Sharon & Graddol, David (eds). Redesigning English, new texts, new identities. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge. Graddol, David (1997). The Future of English? A guide to forecasting the popularity of the English language in the 21st century. London: British Council. Graddol, David (2003). The Decline of the Native Speaker. In Anderman, Gunilla & Rogers, Margareta (eds). Translation Today. Trends and Perspectives. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 152-167. Graddol, David (2006). English Next. Why global English may mean the end of ‘English as a Foreign Language’. London: British Council. Graddol, David & Stephen Thomas (eds) 1995. Language in a changing Europe, Papers from the Annual Meeting of the British Association for Applied Linguistics held at the University of Salford, September 1993, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Graddol, David & Swann, Joan. (1989). Gender Voices. Oxford: Blackwell. Graddol, David, Leith Dick & Swann, Joan (eds) 1996. English history, diversity and change. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge. Gramsci, Antonio (1971). Selections from the Prison Notebooks of Antonio Gramsci, edited and translated by Hoare, Quitin & Geoffrey N. Nowell-Smith. London: Lawrence & Wishart. Grandguillaume, Gilbert (1990). Language and legitimacy in the Maghreb, in Weinsten (Ed), 150-166. Granqvist, Kimmo & Viljanen, Anna Maria (2002). Kielelliset tabut romani-identiteetin kuvaajana [Linguistic tabus as descriptors of Roma identity]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 109- 125. Grant, Rachel A. & Wong, Shelley D. (2003). Barriers to literacy for language-minority learners: An argument for change in the literacy education profession. Journal of Adolescent and Adult Literacy 48:5, 386-394. Granville, S., Janks, Hilary, Mphahlele, M., Ramani, Esther., Reed, Y. & Watson, P. (1997). English with or without g(u)ilt: a position paper on language-in-education policy for South Africa. Paper presented at the English Teachers' Connect International Conference, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, South
90 Africa. Gray, Andrew (1987). The Amerindians of South America, Report No 15, London: The Minority Rights Group. Greenberg, J., S. L. Kirkland and T. Pyszczynski. (1988). Some theoretical notions and preliminary research concerning derogatory ethnic labels. In G. Smitherman-Donaldson and T. A. van Dijk, (Eds), (pp. 74-92), Detroit: Wayne State. Greenberg, Joseph H. (1956). The Measurement of Linguistic Diversity. Language 32:1 (Jan. - Mar., 1956), 109-115. Greis, Aili (1998). Kotonako kaikkialla vai vieraana Saksassa ja vierailijana Suomesssa? (At home everywhere, or a foreigner in Germany and a visitor in Finland?) Rengas 6- 7, 1998, 11-12. Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (1996). Endangered Languages: Current Issues and Future Prospects. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 209-223. Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (eds) (1998). Endangered Languages: Current Issues and Future Prospects. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Grenoble, Lenore A. and Lindsay J. Whaley (2006). Saving Languages: An Introduction to Language Revitalisation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 86-94. Grierson, G.A. (1927). Linguistic Survey of India. Vol. 1, Part I. Delhi: Motilal Banarasidas. Grierson, Sir George A. (1919)., Linguistic Survey of India, Vol. 8, Part 2. Calcutte: Royal Asiatic Society. Grieves, Vicki (2007). Indigenous well-being in Australian Government policy contexts. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 4-27. Grigulevich, I.R. and Kozlov, S.Ya. (Eds) (1981). Ethnocultural Processes and National Problems in the Modern World. Moscow: Progress Publishers. Grillo, R. D. (1989). Dominant Languages: Language and Hierarchy in Britain and France. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Grillo, Ralph D. (1985). Ideologies and Institutions in Urban France. The Representation of Immigrants, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Grimble, Arthur (1953). Etelämeren lumous [A Pattern of Islands]. Porvoo: Werner Söderström. Grimes, Barbara F. (ed.) (1984). Index to the Tenth Edition of Ethnologue: Languages of the World. Dallas, Tex.: SIL (Summer Institute of Linguistics). Grimes, Barbara F. (ed.) (1992). Ethnologue: languages of the world. 12th ed. Dallas, Tex.: SIL (Summer Institute of Linguistics). Grimes, Barbara F. (2000). Ethnologue -- Languages of the World (14th edition, 2 volumes). Dallas, TX: SIL International. http://www.ethnologue.com/ Grimshaw, Allen D. (1990). Conflict Talk: Sociolinguistic Investigations of Arguments in Conversations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Grin, François (1990). The economic approach to minority languages. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11, 153-173. Grin, François (1991a). The Estonian Language Law Presentation with Comments. Language Problems & Language Planning 15, 191-201. Grin, François (1991b). Territorial Multilingualism. Linguistic Decisions, 15,
91 Washington: Center for the Humanities, University of Washington. Grin, François (1992). Towards a Threshold Theory of Minority Language Survival. Kyklos 45, 69-97. Reprinted in Lamberton, D. (ed.) (2002). The Economics of Language. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, 49-76). Grin, François (1993). European Economic Integration and the Fate of Lesser-Used Languages. Language Problems and Language Planning 17:2, Summer (1993), 101-116. Grin, François (1994). Combining immigrant and autochtonous language rights: a territorial approach to multilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 31- 48. Grin, François (1994). The economics of language: match or mismatch?. International Political Science Review 15: 25-42. Grin, François (1995a). The economics of foreign language competence: a research project of the Swiss National Science Foundation. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 16:3, 227-231. Grin, François (1995b). La valeur des compétences linguistiques: vers une perspective économique. Babylonia 2, 59-65. Grin, François (1996a). Valeur privée de la pluralité linguistique. Cahier No 96.04, Département d'économie politique. Genève: Université de Genève. Grin, François (1996b). Economic approaches to language and language planning: an introduction. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 121, 1-16. Grin, François (1996c). The economics of language: Survey, assessment and prospects. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 121, 17-44. Grin, François (1997). Amémagement linguistique: du bon usage des concepts d'offre et de demande (Language planning: on the proper use of the concepts of supply and demand). In Labrie, Norman (ed.). Etides récentes en linguistique de contact (Recent studies in contact linguistics). Bonn: Dümmler, 117-134. Grin, François (1999a). Market forces, language spread and linguistic diversity. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 169-186. Grin, François (1999b). Compétences et récompenses: la valeur des langues en Suisse. Fribourg: Editions Universitaires. Grin, François (1999c). Economics. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.). Handbook of Language and Ethnic Identity. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 9-24. Grin, François (2000). Evaluating policy measures for minority languages in Europe: Towards effective, cost-effective and democratic implementation. ECMI Report 6, October 2000. Flensburg: ECMI. Grin, François (2001). English as economic value: Facts and fallacies. World Englishes 20, 65-78. Grin, François (2003). Diversity as a Paradigm, Analytical Device, and Policy Goal. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 169-188. Grin, François (2003). Economic Dimensions of Language Learning and Teaching. Paper at Brigittenauer Sprachensymposium, Vienna, 24-25.1.2004. PowerPoint presentation.
92 Grin, François (2003). Language Planning and Economics. Current Issues in Language Planning 4(11), 1-66. Grin, François (2004). On the costs of cultural diversity. In van Parijs, Phillippe (ed.), Linguistic Diversity and Economic Solidarity. Bruxelles: de Boeck-Université, 189-202. Can be downloaded from http://www.unige.ch/eti/elf/. Grin, François (2005). Linguistic human rights as a source of policy guidelines: A critical assessment. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 448-460. Grin, François (2006). Economic Considerations in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 77-94. Grin, François (2007). Economics in Language Policy. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 271-297. Grin, François (2008). The Economics of Language Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 83-94 Grin, François & Sfreddo, Claudio (1997). Dépenses publiques pour l'enseignement des langues secondes en Suisse. CSRE-SKBF. Grin, François & Vaillancourt, François (2000). On the financing of language policies and distributive justice. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 102-110. Grin, François with contributions by Regina Jensdóttir and Dónall Ó Riagáin, (2003). Language Policy Evaluation and the European Charter for Regional and Minority Languages. London & New York: Palgrave, Macmillan. Grin, François, Moring, Tom, Gorter, Durk, Häggman, Johan, Ó Riagáin, Dónall & Strubell, Miquel (2002). Final Report. Support for Minority Languages in Europe. No place. European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages & European Centre for Minority Issues. http://europa.eu.int/comm/education/langmin.html Groce, Nora Ellen (1985). Everyone here spoke sign language: Hereditary deafness on Martha's Vineyard. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Groff, Cynthia (2005). Evaluations of Bilingual and Mother Tongue Programs: Measures of Success and Means of Measurement. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 20:2, 19-39. Gromacki, Joseph P. (1992) The Protection of Language Rights in International Human Rights Law: A Proposed Draft Declaration of Linguistic Rights. Virginia Journal of International Law 32:471, 515-579. Gronemeyer, Marianne (1992). Helping. In Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 53-69. Groombridge, B. (ed.) (1992). Global Biodiversity: Status of the Earth's Living Resources. World Conservation Monitoring Centre. London: Chapman & Hall. Grosjean, François (1982). Life with Two Languages. An Introduction to Bilingualism. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press. Grosjean, François (2001). The Right of the Deaf Child to Grow Up Bilingual. Sign
93 Language Studies 1:2, Winter 2001, 110-114. Grossberg, L., and P. A. Treichler. (1987). Intersections of power--criticism, television, gender. Communication, 9, 273-287. Grundy, Peter, Benson, Phil and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Introduction. In Phil Benson, Peter Grundy & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Language rights. Special issue, Language Sciences, Special issue, 20:1, 1998, 1-4. Grünbaum, Catharina (2001). Nordisk språkförståelse - att ha och mista. En rapport baserad på fyra konferenser om nordisk språkförståelse - "Det omistliga". Fondet for dansk-norsk samarbejde (Lysebu og Schæffergården), Hanaholmen - kulturcentrum för Sverige och Finland, Hässelby slott - de nordiska huvudstädernas kulturcentrum, Nordisk Sprogråd, Voksenåsen. [no date, no place]. Gröndahl, Satu & Huss, Leena (red.) (2003). Kvinnligt, kulturellt, mänskligt [Female, cultural, human]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning. Grönfors, Martti (1995). Finnish Rom: a forgotten cultural group. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 147-162. Guasch, Oriol et al. (1990). L'aprenentatge de l'escriptura i els programes d'immersió: anàlisi de textos de nens de 4t d'EGB. In Ponencies, comunicacions i conclusions del Segons simposi sobre l'ensenyament del català a no-catalanoparlants. Vic: EUMO, 183-192. Gubbins, Paul (2002). Lost in Translation: EU Language Policy in an Expanded Europe. In Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 46-58.. Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds) (2002). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters. Guboglo, M. (1986). Language and Communication in Soviet Society, Paper presented the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13-15 March (1986). (also in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986)., 3-18). Gudykunst, William B. (ed.) (1986). Intergroup Communication. London: Edward Arnold. Gudykunst, William B. & Ting-Toomey, Stella (1990). Ethnic identity, language and communication breakdowns. In Giles, Howard & Robinson, W. Peter (eds). Handbook of Language and Social Psychology. Chichester: Wiley. Guerra, Sandra (1988). Voting Rights and the Constitution: The Disenfranchisement of Non-English Speaking Citizens. Yale Law Journal 97, 1419-1437. Guest, Francis F. (1987). Excerpts from A Special Article by Rev. Francis F.Guest, O.F.M.. In Costo & Costo (eds), 223-233. Guillorel, Hervé and Geneviève Koubi (eds). 1999. Langues et droits. Langues du droit, droit des langues. Bruxelles: Bruylant. Gumperz, J. J. (1982a). Discourse Strategies. Cambridge University Press. Gumperz, J. J. (Ed.) (1982b). Language and Social Identity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Gunnemark, Erik V. (1991). Countries, Peoples and their Languages. The Geolinguistic Handbook. Gothenburg: Geolingua.
94 Gunter, Michael (1997). Kurds and the Future of Turkey. New York: St. Martin’s Press. Gurevitch, M., T. Bennett, J. Curran and J. Woolacott. (eds) (1982). Culture, Society and the Media. London: Methuen. Gustavsen, John (1980). Samer tier ikke lenger: om ytringsforbud i Sameland (The Sámi are no longer silent: on prohibition of speech in Sápmi). Bodø: Egil Trohaug. Gustavsen, John & Sandvik, Kjell (eds) (1981). Vår jord er vårt liv. En antologi laget i samarbeid mellom Samebevegelsen, Kunstnernes Aksjonskommite og Folkeaksjonen (Our land is our life, an anthology prepared in cooperation with the Sámi Movement, Artists' Action Committee and Peoples' Action). Oslo: Forfatterforlaget. Guthrie, Grace (1985). A School Divided: An Ethnography of Bilingual Education in a Chinese Community. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum. Guthrie, John T. (2004). ’Teaching for literacy engagement’. Journal of Literacy Research 36, 1-30. Gutiérrez Estévez, Manuel (1993). Mayas, espanoles, moros y judios en baile de máscaras. Morfología y retórica de la alteridad. In Gosse, Gary H., Klor de Alva, J.J., Gutiérrez Estévez, M. and León-Portilla, M. (eds) De Palabra y Obra en el Nuevo Mundo, vol. 3, La Formación del Otro. Madrid: Siglo XXI de Espana, 323-376. Gutierrez-Vazquez, J.M. (1989). Science Education in Context: A Point of View from the Third World. In Dias, Patrick (ed.), with the collaboration of Ruediger Blumoer. Basic Science Knowledge and Universalization of Elementary Education. Volume II. Basic Science at Elementary Education Level. Frankfurt: Johann Wolfgang Goethe-University. Pädagogik Dritte Welt, 70-85. Gutiérrez, Kris, Patricia Baquedano–López and Hector H. Alvarez. (2001). 'Literacy as hybridity: Moving beyond bilingualism in urban classrooms'. In Reyes, Maria de la Luz. and John Halcón (eds). The Best for our Children: Critical Perspectives on Literacy for Latino Students. New York: Teachers College Press, 122-141. Guy, G. (1989). International Perspectives on Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, Language Problems and Language Planning 13:1, 45–53. Gynther, Päivi (2003). On the Doctrine of Systemic Discrimination and its Usability in the Field of Education. International Journal of Minority and Group Rights 10: 45-54. Göncz, Lajos & Kod_opelji_, Jasmina (1991). Exposure to two languages in the preschool period: metalinguistic development and the acquisition of reading. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 12(3), 137-163 accents! Göncz, Lajos, forthcoming. Psychological Studies of Bilingualism in Vojvodina, forthcoming in Yugoslavian General Linguistics. Gårding, Eva & Bannert, Robert (1979). Optimering av svenskt uttal (Optimizing Swedish pronunciation). Projektrapporter. Serie praktisk lingvistik. Lund: Universitetet i Lund, Institutionen för lingvistik. Haberland, Hartmut (1988). Research policy, in Ammon et al (eds), 1814-1826. Haberland, Hartmut (1993). Probleme der kleinen Sprachen in der EG: Beispiel Dänisch. Heteroglossia 5, 83-131. Haberland, Hartmut & Henriksen, Carol (1991). Dänisch - eine kleine Sprache in der EG. Sociolinguistica 5, 85-98. Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of
95 pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG-papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter: Roskilde, 32 pp.. Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. In Possibilities and limitations of pragmatics, ed. Herman Parret, Marina Sbisa & Jef Verschueren, Studies in Language Companion Series. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 285-312 (revised version of Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG-papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter: Roskilde). Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Political Determinants of Pragmatic and Sociolinguistic Choices. Revised, with a Postscript. In Kasher, Asa (ed.). Pragmatics. Critical Concepts. Volume VI: Pragmatics: grammar, psychology and sociology. London & New York: Routledge, 449-461 (revised version of Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG-papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter: Roskilde) and of Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. In Possibilities and limitations of pragmatics, ed. Herman Parret, Marina Sbisa & Jef Verschueren, Studies in Language Companion Series. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 285-312). Haberland, Hartmut, Henriksen, Carol, Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Tak for mad! Om sprogæderi med dansk som livret (Thanks for the meal! On the gobbling up of languages, with Danish as the favourite dish). In J.N. Jørgensen (ed.). Det danske sprogs status år 2001 - er dansk et truet sprog? Copenhagen, Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, 111-138). Habermann, Ulla (1990). Det tredie netværk - grundbog om frivilligt socialt arbejde, København: Akademisk Forlag. Habermas, Jürgen (1971). Knowledge and Human Interests. Translated by Jeremy J. Shapiro. Boston: Beacon Press. [Erkenntnis und Interesse, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1968]. Habermas, Jürgen (1984). The Critical Theory of Jürgen Habermas. Edited by Thomas McCarthy. Cambridge: Polity Press, in association with Basil Blackwell. Habermas, Jürgen (1987). The philosophical discourse of modernity: twelve lectures. Cambridge: Polity Press, in association with Basil Blackwell. Hacker, Andrew (1995). Two nations. Black and white, separate, hostile, unequal. New York: Ballantine Books. Haddad, W. D., Carnoy, M, Rinaldi, R. & Regel, O. (1990). Education and development: evidence for new priorities. Discussion paper 95. Washington, D.C.: World Bank. (Discussion paper 95). Haetta, Odd Mathis (1996). The Sámi, an Indigenous People of the Arctic. Guovdageaidnu: Davvi Girji. Hagège, Claude (1995). L'exigence du plurilinguisme, Le Monde, 11 February 1995. Hagen, Stephen (1994). "Language policy and planning for business in Great Britain", in: Richard D. Lambert (ed.) Language planning around the world. Washington, DC: National Foreign Language Center, pp. 111-130. Hagen, Stephen 1994. Language policy and planning for business in Great Britain, in
96 Lambert (Ed.) 1994, 111-130. Hagman, Tom & Lahdenperä, Jouko (1988). 9 years of Finnish medium education in Sweden - what happens afterwards? The education of immigrant and minority children in Botkyrka. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 328-335. Hakuta, Kenji (1986). Mirror of language: The debate on bilingualism. New York: Basic Books. Hakuta, Kenji (1991). What Bilingual Education has Taught the Experimental Psychologist: A Capsule Account in Honor of Joshua A. Fishman, in Garcia (Ed) (1991)., 203-212. Hakuta, Kenji & Garcia, E.E. (1989). Bilingualism and Education, American Psychologist 44, 374-379. Hakuta, Kenji, Yuko Goto Butler and Daria Witt (2000). How Long Does it Take English Learners to Attain Proficiency? Santa Barbara: University of California Linguistic Minority Research Institute. Hale, Ken (1992). On endangered languages and the safeguarding of diversity. Language 68:1, 1-3. Hall, Stuart & Du Gay, Paul (eds) (1996). Questions of cultural identity. London: Sage. Hallamaa, Panu (1998). Scales for evaluating language proficiency and language viability. In Shoji, Hiroshi & Janhunen, Juha (eds). Northern Minority Languages: Problems of Survival. Senri Ethnological Studies 44. Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology. Hamberg, Eva.M. och Tomas Hammar (eds) (1981). Invandringen och framtiden (Immigration and future), Stockholm: Liber Förlag, Publica. Hamburger, Charlotte (1989). Assimilation eller integration? Dansk indvand- rerpolitik og tyrkiske kvinder, Århus: Politica. Hamburger, Charlotte (1990). Assimilation som et grundtræk i dansk indvandrerpolitik, Politica 3, 306-319. Hamburger, Charlotte (1992a). The development of policy on denizens in Denmark, New Community, 18:2, 293-310. Hamburger, Charlotte (1992b). Anmeldelse af Tomas Hammar, Democracy and the Nation State. Aliens, Denizens and Citizens in a World of International Migration, Politica, 1, (1992)., 98-100. Hamburger, Charlotte (1993). Integration og lighed, i Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red), xx-xx. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1984). Sociocultural conflict and bilingual education - the case of the Otomi Indians in Mexico, International Social Science Journal, 99 113-128. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1988). Sprachenkonflikt und Sprach-verdrängung. Die zweisprachige Kommunikationspraxis der Otomi-Indianer in Mexico, Bern, Frankfurt, Paris, New York: Verlag Peter Lang. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1989). Politiques et droits linguistiques des minorités indiennes au Mexique quelques aspects sociolinguistiques, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 445-456. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1990). Language development, literacy, and sociolinguistic acceptance in bilingual Indian education in Mexico, paper presented to the IX World Congress of Applied Linguistics (AILA), Thessaloniki, 21.4.1990. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1994a). Indigenous education in Latin America: policies and
97 legal frameworks. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 271-287. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1994b). Linguistic rights for Amerindian peoples in Latin America. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 289-303. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1995). Indigenous language loss in Mexico: the process of language displacement in verbal interaction. In Fase et al. (eds), 153-172. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2003). Regional blocs as a barrier against English hegemony? The language policy of Mercosur in South America. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 111-142. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2008). Language Policy and Education in Mexico. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 301-314. Hamel, Rainer Enrique (ed). 1997. Linguistic human rights from a sociolinguistic perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 127. Hamel, Rainer Enrique & MUÑOZ CRUZ, Héctor (1982). Conflit de diglossie et conscience linguistique dans des communautés indiennes bilingues au Mexique, in Dittmar & Schlieben-Lange (Eds) 249-270. Hamelink, Cees (1997). MacBride with Hindsight. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 69-93. Hamelink, Cees J. (1994) Trends in world communication: on disempowerment and self-empowerment. Penang: Southbound, and Third World Network. Hamelink, Cees J. (1995). The Politics of World Communication. A Human Rights Perspective. London/Thousand Oaks/New Delhi: Sage. Hamelink, Cees J. (ed.) (1997). Ethics and Development. On making moral choices in development co-operation. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok Hamelink, Cees J. (ed.) (1998). Gazette. The International Journal for Communication Studies. Special volume, Human Rights 60:1. Hamid, Mohsin (2007). The Reluctant Fundamentalist. London: Penguin. Hamilton, Mary, David Barton & Roz Ivanic (eds) 1994 Worlds of literacy, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Hammar, Tomas (1964). Sverige åt svenskarna. Invandringspolitik, utlänningskontroll och asylrätt (1900).-1932, Stockholm: xx Hammer, Ole (1989). Den kulturelle udfordring - at arbejde med indvandrere og flygtninge, København: Socialpolitisk Forlag. Hammer, Ole (1991). Nye metoder i flygtningearbejdet. To års arbejde med at modtage flygtninge i Herlev, Dokumentation om Indvandrere 2, København: Mellemfolkeligt Samvirke. Hammer, Ole og Bruun, Inger (1992). Indvandrerne har faktisk noget at byde på! Dokumentation om Indvandrere 2, København: Mellemfolkeligt Samvirke. Hamnett, Michael P., Porter, Douglas J., Singh, Amarjit & Kumar, Krishna (1984).
98 Ethics, Politics and International Social Science Research: From Critique to Praxis. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. Han, ZhaoHong & Peverly, Stephen T. (2007). Input Processing: A Study of Ab Initio Learners with Multilingual Backgrounds. International Journal of Multilingualism 4:1, 17-37. Hancock, Andy (2006). Attitudes and Approaches to Literacy in Scottish Chinese Families. Language and Education. An International Journal 20:5, 355-373. Hancock, Graham (1989). Lords of poverty. The free-wheeling lifestyles, power, prestige and corruption of the multi-billion dollar aid business, London: Macmillan. Hanf, Theodor, Amman, Karl, Dias, Patrick V., Fremerey, Michael and Weiland, Heribert (1975). Education: an obstacle to development? Some remarks about the political functions of education in Asia and Africa. Comparative Education Review, 19, 68-87. Hannerz, Ulf (1974). Ethnicity and Opportunity in Urban America. In: Cohen, A. (Ed). Urban Ethnicity. A.S.A. Monographs Nr 12. London: Tavistock. Hannerz, Ulf (1983). Över gränser, Lund: Liber. Hannerz, Ulf (1987). The World in Creolization, Africa 57, (1987)., 546-559. Hannikainen, Lauri (1996). Legal status of minorities, indigenous peoples and immigrant and refugee groups in the nordic countries. In Minorities and Conflicts. Report from the minority Days on the Åland Islands, 18th-23rd October 1995. Meddelanden från Ålands Högskola nr 9. Mariehamn: Ålands Högskola, 57-74. Hannum, Hurst (1988). New Developments in Indigenous Rights. Virginia Journal of International Law 28, 649-678. Hannum, Hurst (1989). The Limits of Sovereignty and Majority Rule: Minorities, Indigenous Peoples, and the Right to Autonomy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Hannum, Hurst (1990). Autonomy, Sovereignty and Self-determination: the Accomodation of Conflicting Rights. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press. Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1962). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or semilingualism?). Föredrag (Lecture). Röster i radio/TV. Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1967). Recent Finnish loanwords in Jukkasjärvi Lappish. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studia Uralica et Altaica Upsaliensia 3. Uppsala. Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1972) [1968]. Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or semilingualism?). Stockholm: Aldusserien 253. 3. upplagan. (Also in Finnish, 1979. Kaksikielisiä vai puolikielisiä? Tietolipas 81. Vaasa: Suomalaisen Kiejallisuuden Seura). Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1975). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or semilingualism?). Invandrare och Minoriteter 3, 7-13. Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1977). Loman och halvspråkigheten (Loman and semilingualism). Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 336-51. Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1977). Paneldiskussion om dubbel halvspråkighet (Panel discussion on double semilingualism). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Papers from the First Scandinavian Conference on Bilingualism. Serie B Nr 2. Helsinfors Universitete: Institutionen för nordisk filologi, 212-227.
99 Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1978). The Transition of Jukkasjärvi Lapps from Nomadism to Settled Life and Farming. Uppsala: Studia Ethnographica Upsaliensia XXXIX. Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1990). Den Norrbottensfinska språkfrågan. En återblick på halvspråkighetsdebatten, Uppsala: Centre for Multiethnic Research, Uppsala University. Hansen, Elisabeth (red) (1988). Sproglig bevidsthed. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 6. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole. Hansen, Erik et al. (red) (1991). Auditorium X, Dansk før, nu - og i fremtiden? København: Amanda. Hansen, Jens Morten (1996). Tal dansk din sorte hund (interview with Thomas With). Magisterbladet 1, 5-8. Hansen, Lene (2002). Conclusion. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 214-225. Hansen, Lene (2002). Sustaining sovereignty: the Danish approach to Europe. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 50-87. Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge. Harare Declaration. 1997. Language Policies in Africa. Declaration of the Intergovernmental Conference of Ministers, Harare, March 1997. New Language Planning Newsletter 11/4, 2-5. Haraway, Donna J. (1991). Simians, Cyborgs, and Women. The reinvention of Nature. London: Free Association Books. Harding, Sandra (1986). The Science Question in Feminism, Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press. Harding, Sandra (1998). Is Science Multicultural? Postcolonialisms, feminisms, and epistemologies. Bloomington/Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. Harding, Sandra & McGregor, Elisabeth (1996). Science by whom? In World Science Report 1996 (ed. Howard Moore). Paris: Unesco, 305-319. Hare, David (2004). Stuff Happens. London: Faber and Faber. Hare, David (2005). Obedience, struggle and revolt. Lectures on theatre. London: faber and faber. Harlech-Jones, Brian, in press. Looking at means and ends in language policy in Namibia. In Pütz, Martin (Ed.) in press. Language choices? Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Harley, Birgit, Allen, Patrick, Cummins, Jim & Swain, Merrill (1991). The development of second language proficiency. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Harmon, David (1985). Interest Groups and Resource Distribution in the National Park Service: A Study of Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota. Master's thesis, University of Michigan-School of Natural Resources. Harmon, David (1986). At the Open Margin: The NPS's Administration of Theodore Roosevelt National Park. Medora, North Dakota: Theodore Roosevelt Nature and History Association. 277 pp. Harmon, David (1986). Sullys Hill and the Question of National Park Standards. North Dakota History 53:2, 2-8.
100 Harmon, David (1987). Cultural Diversity, Human Subsistence, and the National Park Ideal. Environmental Ethics 9:2, 147-158. Harmon, David (1988). Big Bends and Little Missouris: Place-Name Confusion on the Upper Missouri. North Dakota History 55:3, 14-21. Harmon, David (1988). Rehabilitating and Restoring Degraded Lands. World Resources 1988-89. World Resources Institute, International Institute for Environment and Development, and United Nations Environment Programme. New York: Basic Books, 215-233. Harmon, David (1988). Wildlife and Habitat. World Resources 1988-89. World Resources Institute, International Institute for Environment and Development, and United Nations Environment Programme (1988). New York: Basic Books, 89-107 . Harmon, David (1990). The George Wright Society: The First Ten Years. The George Wright Forum 7:2, 21-24. Steven R. Brechin, Patrick C. West, David Harmon & Kurt Kutay (1991). Resident Populations and Protected Areas: A Framework for Inquiry. In West, Patrick C. & Brechin, Steven R. (eds). Resident Peoples and National Parks: Social Dilemmas and Strategies in International Conservation. Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 5-28. Harmon, David (1991). National Park Residency in Developed Countries: The Example of Great Britain. In West, Patrick C. & Brechin, Steven R. (eds). Resident Peoples and National Parks: Social Dilemmas and Strategies in International Conservation. Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 33-39. Harmon, David (1992). Indicators of the World's Cultural Diversity. Paper presented at the IV World Congress on National Parks and Protected Areas, Caracas, Venezuela, February. Harmon, David (1992). World Resources Institute, United Nations Environment Programme, and United Nations Development Programme. 1992. "Forests and Rangelands." Pp. 101-120 in World Resources 1990-91. New York: Oxford University Press. (Major consulting author for this chapter.) Harmon, David (1992). World Resources Institute, United Nations Environment Programme, and United Nations Development Programme. 1992. "Wildlife and Habitat." Pp. 121-140 in World Resources 1990-91. New York: Oxford University Press. Harmon, David (1995). Population Growth in Areas Adjacent to USNPS Units, 1950- 1990. In Linn, Robert M. (ed.). Sustainable Society and Protected Areas: Contributed Papers of the Eighth Conference on Research and Resource Management in Parks and on Public Lands. Hancock, Michigan: The George Wright Society, 75-80. Harmon, David (1995a). Losing Species, Losing Languages: Connections Between Biological and Linguistic Diversity. Paper presented at the Symposium on Language Loss and Public Policy, Albuquerque, New Mexico, June 30-July 2 1995. In press, in Southwest Journal of Linguistics 15. Harmon, David (1995b). The status of the world's languages as reported in the Ethnologue. Southwest Journal of Linguistics 14:1&2, 1-28. Harmon, David (1996). The Converging Extinction Crisis: Defining Terms and Understanding Trends in the Loss of Biological and Cultural Diversity. Keynote presentation to the symposium "Losing Species, Languages, and Stories: Linking
101 Cultural and Environmental Change in the Binational Southwest," Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum, Tucson, April. Harmon, David (1997). Between Jihad and McWorld: Parks and the Question of National Identity. The George Wright Forum 14:1, 11-14. Harmon, David (1998). The Other Extinction Crisis: Declining Cultural Diversity and its Implications for Protected Area Management. Forthcoming in Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Science and the Management of Protected Areas (SAMPA III), Calgary, Alberta, Canada, May 1997. Harmon, David (2001). On the meaning and moral imperative of diversity. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 53-70. Harmon, David (2002). In Light of Our Differences: How Diversity in Nature and Culture Makes Us Human. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press. Harmon, David (2003). Biodiversity and the Sacred: Some Insights for Preserving Cultural Diversity and Heritage. The Sacred in an Interconnected World. Museum International 218, September 2003. UNESCO, 63-69. Harmon, David (ed.) (1989). Mirror of America: Literary Encounters with the National Parks. Boulder, Colorado: Roberts Rinehart Publishers. 187 pp. Harmon, David (ed.) (1994). Coordinating Research and Management to Enhance Protected Areas. Gland, Switzerland: IUCN. 116 pp. Harmon, David (ed.) (1997). Making Protection Work: Proceedings of the Ninth Conference on Research and Resource Management in Parks and on Public Lands. Hancock, Michigan: The George Wright Society. 504 pp. Harmon, David & Brechin, Steven R. (1994). The Future of Protected Areas in a Crowded World. The George Wright Forum 11:3, 97-116. Harmon, David & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review of Nettle, Daniel: Linguistic Diversity. Language Policy 1:2, 175-182. Harmstorf, Ian (1983). HOMBURG, Robert, (1848-1912) and HERMANN Robert (1874-1964), Australian Dictionary of Biography, 1891-1939, 9, 354-357. Harnum, Betty (1993). Eight Official Languages: Meeting the Challenge. First Annual Report of the Languages Commissioner of the Northwest Territories for the year 1992-1993. Yellowknife, NWT (no place mentioned): Northwest Territories Legislative Assembly. Second edition. Harnum, Betty (1998). Language in the Northwest Territories and the Yukon Territory. In J.Edwards (ed.), 470-482. Harrell, Stevan (1993). Linguistics and hegemony in China. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 97-114. Harries, Patrick (1995). Discovering languages: the historical origins of standard Tsonga in southern Africa. In Mesthrie (ed.), 154-175. Harris, Phil (1997). Communication and Global Security: The Challenge for the Next Millennium. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 147-162. Harris, Phil (1997). Glossary. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil, eds. Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 208-256.
102 Harris, Roxy, Leugn, Constant & Rampton, Ben (2002). Globalization, diaspora and language education in England. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 29-46. Harris, S. (1984). Questions as a mode of control in magistrates' court. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 49, 5-27. Harris, Stephen (1990). Two-way Aboriginal Schooling. Education and Cultural Survival. Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press. Harris, Stephen & Devlin, Brian (1997). Bilingual Programs Involving Aboriginal Languages in Australia. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 2-14. Harrison, Barbara & Papa, Rahui (2005). The Development of an Indigenous Knowledge Program in a New Zealand Maori Language Immersion School. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 57-72. Harrison, K. David (2008). When Languages Die. The Extinction of the World’s Languages and the Erosion of Human Knowledge. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Hartig, Hanno (1995). Protection of the rights of persons belonging to national minorities. Statement in Subsidiary Working Party I, 10.10.1995, by Dr Hanno Hartig, Head of Minorities Section, Directorate of Human Rights, Council of Europe. Ms. Hartshorne, Ken (1995). Language policy in African education: a background to the future. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 306-318. Hartung, William (1995). Arms Trade Resource Center Reports - Weapons at War. A World Policy Institute Issue Brief www.worldpolicy.org/projects/arms/reports/wawrep.html#weapons). Harvey, David (2005). A Brief History of Neoliberalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Harvey, David (2005). The New Imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Haselhuber, Jakob (1991). Erste Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung zur Sprachsituation in der EG-Kommission (Februar 1990). Sociolinguistica 5, 37-50. Haselhuber, Jakob (1991). Erste Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung zur Sprachsituation in der EG-Kommission (Februar 1990). Sociolinguistica 5, 37-50. Hasenau, M. (1990). Setting norms in the United Nations system: the draft Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and their Families in relation to ILO in Standards on Migrant Workers. International Migration XXVIII:2, 133-157. Hassanpour, Amir (1992). Nationalism and Language in Kurdistan (1918-1985). New York: The Edwin Mellen Press. Hassanpour, Amir (1993). To the Editor, Middle East Journal 47:3, Summer (1993)., 572-576. Hassanpour, Amir (1999). Language rights in the emerging world linguistic order: The state, the market and communication technologies. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 223-244. Hassanpour, Amir (2000). Theory and practice in language rights for the Kurds. In Phillipson (ed.), 33-39.
103 Hassanpour, Amir (2008). Harold Pinter – Friend of the Kurds, Citizen of the World. Monthly Review 29.12.2008. http://mrzine.monthlyreview.org/hassanpour291208.html Hassanpour, Amir & Mojab, Shahrzad (2005). Kurdish diaspora. In Ember, M., Ember, C.R. & Skoggard, I. (eds). Encyclopedia of Diasporas: Immigrant and Refugee Cultures Around the World. New York: Kluwer Academic, 214-224. Hassanpour, Amir, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Chyet, Michael (1996). The non-education of Kurds: A Kurdish perspective. International Review of Education, Special issue, 'The Education of Minorities', eds. Normand Labrie and Stacy Churchill, 367-379. Haugen, Einar (1964). Bilingualism in the Americas: A Bibliography and Research Guide. 2nd printing. Drawer: University of Alabama Press. [1956]. Haugen, Einar (1966). Dialect, language, nation. American Anthropologist 68, 922-935. Haugen, Einar (1972). The ecology of language. Essays by Einar Haugen. Edited by A.S. Dil. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Haugen, Einar (1987). Blessings of Babel: Bilingualism and language planning.Problems and Pleasures. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Haugen, Einar (1991). The "mother tongue", in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds) (1991)., 75-84. Haugen, Einar (ed.; assistant editors Tove Kangas, David Margolin, Inger Mette Markey) (1974). A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics 1900-1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 527 p. Haupenthal, Reinhard (Hrsg.) (1976). Plansprachen. Beiträge zur Interlinguistik. Darmstadt: Wiss.Buchgesellschaft. Collection of important articles. Haut conseil de la francophonie (1993). etat de la francophonie dans le monde, Paris: La documentation française. Haut Conseil de la Francophonie (1995). Rapport sur l'état de la francophonie dans le monde 1994. Paris: Haut Conseil de la Francophonie. Havel, Václav (1992). A freedom of a prisoner, in Plichtová, Jana (ed) Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights, The Bratislava Symposium II/1991, Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 15-17. Havemann, Paul (2001). Review of Battiste, Marie (ed.) (2000). Reclaiming Indigenous Voice and Vision. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:5, 436-437. Havemann, Paul (ed.) 1999. Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Australia, Canada and New Zealand. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Hawes, Hugh & Coombe, Trevor (eds) (1986). Education priorities and aid responses in Sub-Saharan Africa. London: HMSO. Hawes, Hugh and COOMBE, Trevor, with Carol COOMBE and Kevin LILLIS (Eds) (1986). Education Priorities and Aid Responses in Sub-Saharan Africa, Report of a Conference at Cumberland Lodge, Windsor, 4-7 December (1984)., London: Overseas Development Administration & University of London Institute of Education. Hawkesworth, Dorrit (1988). Incongruity of Sexual Norms and Behaviour in the Danish State Schools: Notes for Discussion. In Jørgensen, Hansen, Holmen & Gimbel (eds), 221-226. Hawkins, Brett W. & Lorinskas, Robert A. (Eds) The Ethnic Factor in American Politics, Columbus, Ohio: Merrill Publishing Co.
104 Hawkins, E. (1984). Awareness of Language: An Introduction, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Hawthorne, Harry Bertram (ed.) (1966). A Survey of the Contemporary Indians of Canada. 2 vols.. Ottawa: Department of Indian and Northern Affairs. Hayek, Friedrich A. von (1994). The Road to Serfdom. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. [with introduction by Milton Friedman] [1944]. HCHR News. Geneva: Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights. Heath, Shirley Brice (1972). Telling Tongues. Language Policy in Mexico. Colony to Nation, New York and London: Teachers College Press. Heath, Shirley Brice (1981). English in our language heritage. In Ferguson, Charles & Heath, Shirley Brice (eds). Language in the USA. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 6-20. Heath, Shirley Brice (1981). English in our language heritage. In Ferguson, Charles & Heath, Shirley Brice (eds). Language in the USA. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 6-20. Heath, Shirley Brice (1986). Sociocultural Contexts of Language Development. In CDE (1986)., 143-186. Heimbecker, Connie (1997). Bilingual Education for Indigenous Groups in Canada. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 56-66. Heine, Bernd (1990). Language policy in Africa, in Weinstein (Ed.), 167-184. Heine, Bernd (1992). Language Policies in Africa. In Berbert, R. (ed.). Language and Society in Africa. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press. Heinämäki, Liisa (2004). Erityisesti päivähoidossa. Kunnallisten toimijoiden ja päättäjien näkemykset erityispäivähoidon funktiosta palvelujäjestelmässä. [Especially in day-care. Municipal agents' and decision makers' views on the functions of special day-care in the system of services]. Stakes Tutkimuksia 136. Helsinki: Stakes [Sosiaali- ja terveysalan tutkimus- ja kehittämiskeskus]. Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very prestigeous researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ... Journal of Pragmatics 3, 507-519. Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very presitigious researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ... Nordic Linguistic Bulletin 3:3 (reprint of Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very prestigious researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ... Journal of Pragmatics 3, 507-519). Helander, Elina (1984). Om trespråkighet - en undersökning av språkvalet hos samerna i Övre Soppero (Trilingualism. A Study of Language Choice among Saamis in Övre Soppero). Umeå: Acta Universitatis Umensis. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 67. Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute. Helle, Tuija (1994). Directions in bilingual education: Finnish comprehensive schools in perspective. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 4:2, 197-219. Heller, Agnes 1992. Europe: An Epilogue? In Nelson et al (eds), 12-25. Heller, Monica (1994). Crosswords. Language Education and Ethnicity in French Ontario. Contributions to the Sociology of Language, 66. Berlin & New York:
105 Mouton de Gruyter. Heller, Monica (1995). Bilingualism and multilingualism. In Verschueren, Jef, Östman, Jan-Ola & Blommaert, Jan (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-15. Heller, Monica (1997). Normand Labrie: La Construction linguistique de la Communauté Européenne". Multilingua 16:2&3, 270-272. Heller, Monica (2002). Globalization and the commodification of bilingualism in Canada. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 47-63. Hellinger, Marlis (1989). Revising the patriarchal paradigm - language change and feminist language politics. In Wodak, Ruth (ed.). Language, Power and Ideology. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 274-288. Hellinger, Marlis & Pauwels, Anne (2007). Language and sexism. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 651-684. Hellinger, Marlis and Ulrich Ammon (Eds) (1996). Contrastive Sociolinguistics, Part III, Language planning and language politics. Mouton de Gruyter. xxx check Helmreich, W. B. (1984). The Things They Say Behind Your Back: Stereotypes and the Myths Behind Them. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Books. Hélot, Christine & Young, Andrea (2006). Imagining multilingual education in France: A Language and cultural awareness project at primary level. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 69-90. Helsinki Watch (1990). Destroying ethnic identity. The Kurds of Turkey. An update, September (1990). New York/Washington, D.C.: Helsinki Watch. Hemara, Wharehuia (2000). Maori Pedagogies: A View from the Literature. Wellington: New Zealand Council for Educational Research. Hennessy, Patrick (2006). Blair Entrusts Policy to Peace, Love and Harmony. The Sunday Telegraph, 30 October 2006 http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2006/10/29/nmemo129.xml. Henrard, Kristin (2000). Devising an Adequate System of Minority Protection: Individual Human Rights, Minority Rights and the Right to Self-Determination. The Hague, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers. Henriksen, Carol (1992). "The Danish language in the European Community", Scandinavian Studies 62/4: 685-698. Henriksen, Inger (1985). Indvandrernes levevilkår i Danmark, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet, Publikation 142. Herbert, Robert K. (1995). Language policy, language planning and standardization. In Verschueren, Jef, Östman, Jan-Ola & Blommaert, Jan (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-15. Herman, Edward & McChesney, Robert W. (1997). The Global Media: The New Missionaries of Corporate Capitalism. London: Cassell. Herman, Edward S. (2004). Foreword. In Chomsky, Noam. Letters from Lexington: Reflections on Propaganda. New updated edition. Boulder & London: Paradigm
106 Publishers, vii-ix. Herman, Edward S., and Chomsky, Noam (1988). Manufacturing Consent: the Political Economy of the Mass Media. New York: Pantheon. Hermans, Stefaan (1997). Promoting foreign language competence in the European Community: The LINGUA programme. World Englishes 16:1, 45-55. Hermes, Mary (2005). “Ma’iingan Is Just a Misspelling of the Word Wolf”: A Case for Teaching Culture through Language. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 43-56. Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1978). Language maintenance, bilingual education, and philosophies of bilingualism in the United States, in Alatis (Ed), 527-50. Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1979). Meaningful bilingual bicultural education: A fairytale, in Ortiz (Ed), 48-57. Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1990). The role of suppressive language policies in language shift and language loss, Estudios Fronterizos, Revista del Instituto de Investigaciones Sociales, VII:VIII, 18-19, 123-135. Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1994). Language policy in the United States: a history of cultural genocide. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 141-158. Hernández-Cháves, Eduardo (1984). The Inadequacy of English Immersion Education as an Educational Approach for Language Minority Students in the United States. In CDE (1984)., 144-183. Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1988). Language policy and language rights in the United States: Issues in bilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 45-56. Hernes, Gudmund & Knudsen, Knud (1990). Svart på hvitt. Norske reaksjoner på flyktninger, asylsøkere og innvandrere (Black on white. Norwegian reactions on refugees, asylum seekers and immigrants). FAFO-rapport nr. 109. Oslo/Stavanger: Fagbevegelsens senter for forskning, utredning of dokumentasjon. Hernes, Gudmund & Knudsen, Knud (1994). Klimaskifte? Norske reaksjoner på flyktninger, asylsøkere og innvandrere 1988-1993 (Change of climate? Norwegian reactions on refugees, asylum seekers and immigrants). Tidskrift for samfunnsforskning 35:3, 319-342. Herriman, Michael & Burnaby, Barbara (eds) (1996). Language policies in English- dominant countries: six case studies. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Heryanto, Ariel (2007). Then There were Languages: Bahasa Indonesia was One Among Many. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 42-61. Hetmar, Tytte (1991). Tosprogede elever. En undervisning i udvikling, København: Folkeskolens Udviklingsråd og Danmarks Lærerhøjskole. Hettne, Björn (1987). Etniska konflikter och internationella relationer, Rapport 6 från DEIFO. Stockholm: DEIFO (Delegationen för invandrarforskning). Hettne, Björn (1990). Development Theory and the Three Worlds. Harlow: Longman. Heugh, Kathleen (1995). From unequal education to the real thing. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 42-51. Heugh, Kathleen (1995). The multilingual school: modified dual medium. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter, eds. Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 79-82.
107 Heugh, Kathleen (1995). Disabling and Enabling: Implications for language policy trends in South Africa. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 329-350. Heugh, Kathleen (2000). Giving good weight to multilingualism in South Africa. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 234-238. Heugh, Kathleen (2000). The Case against Bilingual and Multilingual Education in South Africa. PRAESA Occasional Papers No.6. Cape Town: University of Cape Town. Heugh, Kathleen (2007). Implications of the stocktaking study of mother-tongue and bilingual education in sub-Saharan Africa: who calls which shots? In Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds) (2007). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 40-61. Heugh, Kathleen (2007). Language and Literacy Issues in South Africa. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 187-217. Heugh, Kathleen (2008). Language Policy and Education in South Africa. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 355-368. Heugh, Kathleen (2002). ‘The case against bilingual and multilingual education in South Africa: Laying bare the myths’. Perspectives in Education. Vol. 20. No.1, 171-196. Heugh, Kathleen (2003). Language Policy and Democracy in South Africa. Ph.D. dissertation, Centre for Research on Bilingualism, Stockholm University. Stockholm: Elanders Gotab. Heugh, Kathleen (2006). ‘Introduction II—Theory and practice—Language education models in Africa: Research, design, decision-making, outcomes and costs’. In Alidou, Hassana, Aliou Boly, Birgit Brock-Utne, Yaya Satina Diallo, Kathleen Heugh and H. Ekkehard Wolff, Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in Sub- Saharan Africa. Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA), 31-62. http://www.adeanet.org/biennial-2006/doc/document/B3_1_MTBLE_en.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008). Heugh, Kathleen (2006). ‘Theory and Practice – Language Education Models in Africa: research, design, decision-making, and outcomes’. In Alidou, Hassana, Aliou Boly, Birgit Brock-Utne, Yaya Satina Diallo, Kathleen Heugh, and H. Ekkehard Wolff. Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. Paris: Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA). Heugh, Kathleen (2007). ‘Implications of the stocktaking study of mother-tongue and bilingual education in sub-Saharan Africa: who calls which shots?’ In Cuvelier, Pol, Theodorus du Plessis, Michael Meeuwis and Lut Teck (eds). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South
108 Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 40-61. Heugh, Kathleen (2007). ‘Language and Literacy Issues in South Africa’. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 187-217. Heugh, Kathleen (2008). ‘Language Policy and Education in South Africa’. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 355-368. Heugh, Kathleen (2009). ‘Literacy and bi/multilingual education in Africa: recovering collective memory and knowledge.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Heugh, Kathleen, Carol Benson, Berhanu Bogale and Mekonnen Alemu Gebre Yohannes (2007). Final Report. Study on Medium of Instruction in Primary Schools in Ethiopia. Commissioned by the Ministry of Education, September 2006. Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia. Heugh, Kathleen, Gerda Diedericks, Cas H. Prinsloo, Dorethea Herbst and Lolita Winnaar (2007). Assessment of the Language and Mathematics Skills of Grade 8 Learners in the Western Cape in 2006. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council. Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds) (1995). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann. Heywood, V.H. (ed.) (1995). Global Biodiversity Assessment. Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press & UNEP (United Nations Environmental Program). Hildesheim-New York: Olms. Classic typological survey from 1902-6. Hill, C. Peter (1986). Patterns of Language Use among Tanzanian Secondary School Pupils 1970: A Benchmark. In Centre of African Studies, 231-276. Hill, Jane H. (2002). "Expert Rhetorics" in Advocacy for Endangered Languages: Who is Listening, and What Do They Hear? Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 12, 119- 133. Hill, Jane H. & Hill, Kenneth C. (1986). Speaking Mexicano. Dynamics and syncretic language in Central Mexico, Tucson: The University of Arizona Press. Hill, M. (1995). Invandrarbarns möjligheter. Om kunskapsutveckling och språkutveckling i förskola och skola (Immigrant children's prospects. On development of knowledge and language in preschool and school). Göteborg: Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen för pedagogik. Hill, M. (1995). Invandrarbarns möjligheter. Om kunskapsutveckling och språkutveckling i förskola och skola (Immigrant children's prospects. On development of knowledge and language in preschool and school). Göteborg: Institutionen för pedagogik, Göteborgs universitet. Hilton, Anthony (1990). Une perestroïka à la canadienne, Le Devoir, Montréal, June 8. Hindess, Barry (1992). Democracy and Big Government. In Nelson et al. (eds), 96-108. Hint, Mati (1991). Kaksikielisyys sosiaalisena ja poliittisena ongelmana (Bilingualism as a social and political problem). In Mustakallio, Marja & Tuula Uusi-Hallila (toim) Joka puulla juurensa (Every tree has its roots). Äidinkielen Opettajain Liiton
109 Vuosikirja XXXVIII, Helsinki: Äidinkielen Opettajain Liitto, 43-55. Hinton, Leanne (1994). Flutes of Fire. Berkeley: Heyday. Hinton, Leanne (2002). Commentary: Internal and External Language Advocacy. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 12, 150-156. Hinton, Leanne (with Matt Vera and Nancy Steel and the Advocates for Indigenous California Language Survival) (2002). How to Keep Your Language Alive. A Commonsense Approach to One-on-One Language Learning. Berkeley, CA: Heyday Books. Hinton, Leanne & Hale, Ken (eds) (2001). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press. Hinton, Leanne (2001). Language Planning. In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalisation in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press, 51-59. Hirdman, Yvonne (1989). (red) Maktens former, Stockholm: Carlssons. Hirdman, Yvonne (1989). Att lägga livet till rätta, Stockholm: Carlsson. Hirvonen, Vuokko (1999). Saamenmaan ääniä. Saamelaisen naisen tie kirjailijaksi. (Voices from Sápmi. Sami women become authors). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.) (2004). Samisk skole i plan og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. (Saami school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of Reform 97). Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Čálliidlágádus. Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.) (2004). Sámi Culture and the School: Reflections by Sámi Teachers and the Realization of the Sámi School. An Evaluation Study of Reform 97. Research Council of Norway, Saami University College. English translation by Kaija Anttonen. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok, Norway: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd, ČálliidLágádus. Hjarnø, Jan (1983). Indvandrerforskning i Danmark. Rapport fra udvalget vedrørende indvandrerforskning, København: Statens Samfundsvidenskabelige Forskningsråd. Hjarnø, Jan (1990). Indvandrernes situation på det danske arbejdsmarked: strukturændringernes og stereotypiernes onde cirkel, Politica 3, (1990)., 320-331. Hjarnø, Jan (Ed.) (1995). Multiculturalism in the Nordic Societies. Proceedings of the 9th. Nordic Seminar for Researchers on Migration and Ethnic Relations. Final Report. TemaNord 1995: 516. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of Ministers. Hjorth, Ejnar (1998). Hvor mange ord findes i Esperanto? (How many words are there in Esperanto?). Esperanto-nyt 1, 11. Hobsbawm, E.J. (1991). Nations and nationalism since 1780. Programme, myth, reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Hobsbawm, Eric and Terence Ranger (eds) (1983). The invention of tradition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Hodges, John (1982). Fraser Reaffirms Multiculturalism, Canberra Times, October 25. Hodson, J.A. (1902). Imperialism, a study, London: Allen and Unwin. Hoëm, Anton (1976). Makt og kunnskap (Power and knowledge). Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. [first published as a dissertation 1971]. Hoëm, Anton (1996) - see Darnell.
110 Hoëm, Anton & Tjeldvoll Arild (eds) (1980). Etnopolitik som skolepolitik: samisk fortid, norsk framtid? Utdrag av kopibøkker etter Finnmarks første skoledirektør, Bernt Thomassen, embetstid 1902-1920 (Ethnic policy as school policy: Sámi past, Norwegian future?). Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Hoffman, Charlotte (1991). An Introduction to Bilingualism. London: Longman. Hoffman, Eva (1997). Lost in Translation. A Life in a New Language. London: Minerva. [1989]. Hoffman, Eva (1999). Stetlxx. Hofstede, Gert (1980). Culture's consequences: International differences in work- related values. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage. Hoijer, Harry (1976). History of American Indian Linguistics. In Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.). Native Languages of the Americas. vol. 1. New York & London: Plenum Press, 3-22. Holborow, Marnie (2006). Ideology and Language: Interconnections between Neo- liberalism and English. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 84-103. Holden, Patrck (2008). Changing the frame of the debate. In In Soil Association. Soil Not Oil. Bristol: Soil Association, 3-4. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil] Holliday, Adrian (2005). How is it possible to write? Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 304-309. Holm Bull, Ella (1998). Laavlomh maanide [Songs for children, in South Saami, with Norwegian and English translations]. Indre Billefjord: Idut, Iggaldas. Holm, Agnes and Wayne Holm (1990). ‘Rock Point, A Navajo Way To Go To School: A Valediction’. Annals of the American Academy of Philosophy and Social Science. Vol. 508, 170-184. Holm, Agnes and Wayne Holm (1995). ‘Navajo Language Education: Retrospect and Prospects’. Bilingual Research Journal. Vol. 19, No. 1, 141-167. Holm, Erik (2001). The European Anarchy. Europe's Hard Road into High Politics. Copenhagen: Copenhagen Business School Press. Holm, Wayne (2006). ‘The “Goodness” of Bilingual Education for Native American Children’. In McCarty, Teresa L., and Ofelia Zepeda (eds). One Voice, Many Voices – Recreating Indigenous Language Communities. Tempe: Arizona State University Center for Indian Education, 1-46. Holmegaard, Margareta & Gunnar Tingbjörn (red) (1986). Gymnasiekonferensen i Göteborg (1985)., Nr 31, Göteborg: Göteborgs Universitet, SPRINS-gruppen. Holmen, Anne (1990). Udviklingslinier i tilegnelsen af dansk som andetsprog, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 12, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole. Holmen, Anne (1991). Tyrkiske børn i Køge: Sprogbrug og sprogmiljø, i Gunnarsson (red) (1991)., 47-59. Holmen, Anne (1992). Forskning i dansk som andetsprog, i Axelsson & Viberg (red) (1992). Holmen, Anne, i tryk, Dansk som andetsprog - tilegnelse og undervisning, i Skutnabb- Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red). Holmstrand, Lars (1980). Effekterna på kunskaper, färdigheter och attityder av tidigt påbörjad undervisning i engelska (The effects on knowledge, skills and attitudes of early teaching of English). Pedagogisk forskning i Uppsala 18, Uppsala: Pedagogiska
111 institutionen, Uppsala Universitet. Holmstrand, Lars S.E. (1982). English in the Elementary School. Theoretical and Empirical Aspects of the Early Teaching of English as a Foreign Language, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala Studies in Education 18, Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Holt, Daniel (1993). Cooperative Learning: A Response to Linguistic and Cultural Diversity. Language in Education Series: ERIC Clearinghouse on Languages and Linguistics. McHenry, Illinois: Delta Systems Company. Homel, Peter, Palij, Michael & Aaronson, Doris (eds) (1987). Childhood bilingualism: Aspects of linguistic, cognitive and social development. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers. Honey, J. (1989). Does Accent Matter? London: Faber. Honkala, Tuula, Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko, Liukka, Lilja & Rougle, Eija (1988). Finnish children in Sweden strike for better education. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds) 239-250. Honkasalo, Marja-Liisa, Kangas, Ilka & Seppälä, Ulla-Maija (eds) (2003). Sairas, potilas, omainen. Näkökulmia sairauden kokemiseen (Ill, patient, relative. Perspectives on experiencing illness). Helsinki: Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura. Honna, Nobuyuki (1975). Cultural Pluralism in Japan: A sociolinguistic outline. In Proceedings of the Eighth Annual International Bilingual Bicultural Education Conference. Tex.: International Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education, 44-55 (quoted in Maher & Yashiro 1995: 5). Honna, Nobuyuki (1995). English in Japanese Society: Language within Language. In Maher & Yashiro (eds), 45-62. Hoping against Hope. The Struggle Against Colonialism in Canada. Featuring Jeanette Armstrong, Andrea Bear Nicholas, Roland Chrisjohn, Ward Churchill, Arnie Jack, Patricial Monture-Angus, Michael Parenti, and Tove Skutnabb- Kangas. www.praxismedia.ca & www.nspirg.org (Nova Scotia Public Interest Research Group). 2007. Horn, Frank (1993). Recent attempts to elaborate standards on minority right. In xx (eds). Festschrift för Jerzy Sztucki. Stockholm: Norstedts. Hornbeck, David (1987). Interview with Dr. Hornbeck. In Costo & Costo (eds), 195-201. Hornberger Nancy (1991). ‘Extending enrichment bilingual education: Revisiting typologies and redirecting policy’. In García, Ofelia (ed.) Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Vol. 1. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Hornberger, Nancy (2005). Nichols to NCLB: Local and global perspectives on U.S. language education policy. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 20:2, 1-18. Hornberger, Nancy (2006). Frameworks and Models in Language Policy and Planning. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 24-41. Hornberger, Nancy 2003. ‘Continua of biliteracy’. In Hornberger, Nancy (ed.), Continua of Biliteracy. An Ecological Framework for Educational Policy, Research, and Practice in Multilingual Settings. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 3-34. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1988). Bilingual education and language maintenance. A southern Peruvian Quechua case. Dordrecht: Foris Publication.
112 Hornberger, Nancy H. (1989). Can Peru's rural schools be agents for Quechua language maintenance?, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10: 2, 145-160. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1991). Extending enrichment bilingual education: Revisiting typologies and redirecting policy. In García, Ofelia (ed.). Bilingual education: Festschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Volume I. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 215-234. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1991). Extending enrichment bilingual education: Revisiting typologies and redirecting policy. In García (ed.), 215-234. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1994). Literacy and language planning. Language and education 8: 75-86. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1995). Five vowels or three? Linguistics and politics in Quechua language planning in Peru. In Tollefson (ed.), 187-205. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1997). Literacy, language maintenance, and linguistic human rights: Three telling cases. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 127, 87-103. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1998). Language policy, language education, language rights. Indigenous, immigrant, and international perspectives. Language in Society 27, 439- 458. Hornberger, Nancy H. (2006). Nichols to NCLB: Local and global perspectives on U.S. language education policy. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres- Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 223-237. Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (1996). Indigenous literacies in the Americas: Language planning from the bottom up. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (2003). Continua of Biliteracy. An Ecological Framework for Educationalo Policy, Research, and Practice in Multilingual Settings. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto, Sydney: Multilingual Matters. Hornberger, Nancy H. & King, Kendall (1999). Authenticity and unification in Quichua language planning. In May, Stephen (ed.). Indigenous Community-Based Education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 160-180. Hornberger, Nancy H. & Pütz, Martin (eds) (2006). Language Loyalty, Language Planning and Language Revitalization. Recent Writings and Reflections from Joshua A. Fishman. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Hornby, Peter A. (Ed.) (1977). Bilingualism. Psychological, social and educational implications. New York: Academic Press. Horst, Christian (1980). Arbejdskraft: Vare eller menneske? Migration og vesteuropæisk kapitalisme, København: Akademisk Forlag. Horst, Christian (1988). Integration og assimilation, i Horst (red) (1988)., 11-29. Horst, Christian (1988). Integration og assimilation, i Horst, Christian (red) Den flerkulturelle udfordring. Socialisation og børn fra etniske mindretal, København: Akademisk Forlag, Kultursociologiske skrifter nr. 24, 11-29. Horst, Christian (1990). Kan tal diskriminere? Kommentar til en indvandrerrapport fra Ishøj kommune, Esbjerg: Sydjysk Universitetsforlag. Horst, Christian (red) (1988). Den flerkulturelle udfordring. Socialisering og børn fra etniske mindretal, Kultursociologiske skrifter 24, Akademisk forlag.
113 Horton, Myles and Freire, Paulo 1990. We Make the Road by Walking. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. Horvath, Barbara (1986). An Investigation of Class Placement in New South Wales Schools, Sydney: Ethic Affairs Commission. Short version available as VARBRUL Analysis in Applied Linguistics: a Case Study, Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 10: 2, (1987)., 59-67. Horvath, Ronald and TAIT, David (1984). Sydney - a social atlas Canberra: Division of National Mapping and Australian Bureau of Statistics. Hossain, Tania & Tollefson, James W. (2007). Language Policy in Education in Bangladesh. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 259-270. Hough, David A. & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Beyond Good Intentions – Combating Linguistic Genocide in Education. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 114-135. Hough, David A. 2003. ‘Micronesia and Japan: Building Communities of Intercultural Praxis’. In Proceedings: UNESCO Conference on Intercultural Education. CD ISBN 951-39-1531-X. Hough, David A. 2005. ‘Linguistic Documentation or Critical Pedagogy in Indigenous Language Teacher Education’. Unpublished conference paper, Language Teacher Education 2005, Minneapolis, USA. Hough, David, Ram Bahadur Thapa Magar and Amrit Yonjan-Tamang (2009). ‘Privileging Indigenous Knowledges: Empowering MLE in Nepal.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Hountondji, Paulin J. (2002). Knowledge Appropriation in a Post-Colonial Context. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 23-38. Housen, Alex (1993). The Expression of Temporality in the English Interlanguage of French, Dutch and German Child Learners of English, Paper presented at AILA '93, Amsterdam. Housen, Alex & Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1987). Curricular and Extra-Curricular Factors in Multilingual Education. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 9, 83-102. Houston, Christopher (2001) Islam, Kurds and the Turkish Nation State. Oxford and New York: Berg. Hovens, Mart 2002. ‘Bilingual education in West Africa: Does it work?’ International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 5:5, 249-266. Hroch, Miroslav (1985). Social Preconditions of National Revival in Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. http://www.tooyoo.l.u-toyko.ac.jp/publications/pdf/ichells6/ichells6.pdf Huebner, Thom, Davis, Kathryn A., & Lo Bianco, Joseph (eds). (2000). Sociopolitical perspectives on language policy and planning in the USA. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Hughes, Arthur 2003. Testing for Language Learners, 2nd edition. Cambridge: Cambridge
114 University Press. Huguet, Angel, Vila, Ignasi & Llurda, Enric (2000). Minority Language Education in Unbalanced Bilingual Situations: A case for the Linguistic Interdependence Hypothesis. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 29: 3, 313-333. Hujanen, Taisto (1986). Kultamaa ja kotimaa (Golden country and home country), Acta Universitatis Tamperensis, ser A vol 205, Tampere: Tampereen yliopisto. Hujanen, Taisto (Ed) (1988). Joint study on the role of information in the realization of the human rights of migrant workers, Tampere: University of Tampere, Dept. of Journalism and Mass Communication, Series B. Hulstijn, Jan H. (1991). How is reading in a second language related to reading in a first language? Guest-editor's preface, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds) (1991)., 5-14. Hulstijn, Jan H. & Matter, Johan F. (eds) (1991). Reading in two languages. AILA Review 8. Amsterdam: Free University Press. Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission (1997). Bringing Them Home: National Inquiry into the Separation of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Children from Their Families. Sydney. Human Rights in Kurdistan (1989). Documentation of the international conference on human rights in Kurdistan, 14-16 April, Hochschule Bremen. Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan. Human Rights in Kurdistan (1990). Silence is killing them, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan. Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the international conference on human rights in Kurdistan, 14-16 April 1989. Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: Hochschule Bremen. Human Rights Watch (1993). Genocide in Iraq. The Anfal Campaign Against the Kurds, A Middle East Watch Report, New York, Washington, Los Angeles & London. Humblet, Jean E (1984). The language problem in international organizations. International Social Science Journal, 36, 143-55. Humphreys, Andrew & Mits, Krista (eds) (1993). The Red Book of the Peoples of the Russian Empire.
115 Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 187-192. Huss, Leena (2003). "We'll have to take it back!" Reclaiming Meänkieli in a Tornedalian school in Sweden. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds) (2003). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and linguistic diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 225-240. Huss, Leena & Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (eds). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Språklig emancipation i Finland och Sverige. [The right to one’s own language. Linguistic emancipation in Finland and Sweden]. Uppsala universitet: Centrum för multietnisk forskning. Huss, Leena 1999. Reversing Language Shift in the Far North. Linguistic Revitalization in Northern Scandinavia and Finland. Studia Uralica Upsaliensia 31. Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Huss, Leena and Anna-Riitta Lindgren 2005. ´Språklig emancipation i Finland och Sverige – projektbeskrivning´. In Huss, Leena and Anna-Riitta Lindgren (eds). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Uppsala: Centrum för multietnisk forskning, Uppsala universitet, 9-24. Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds) (2003). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and linguistic diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger. Hussain, Mustafa (2000). Islam, Media & Minorities in Denmark. Current Sociology, 48 (4), 95-116. Hussein, Jeylan Wolyie (2008). The Politics of Language, Power and Pedagogy in Ethiopia: Addressing the Past and Present Conditions of the Oromo Language. Australian Journal of Linguistics 28(1), 31-57. Husu, Liisa & Marja-Liisa Honkasalo (toim) (1984). Työ, nainen ja tutkimus, Helsinki: Valtioneuvoston monisteita 2. Hutchinson, John & Smith, Anthony D. (eds) (1994). Nationalism. Oxford Readers. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press. Hutchinson, John & Smith, Anthony D. (eds) (1996). Ethnicity. Oxford Readers. Oxford//New York: Oxford University Press. Huttenbach, Henry R. (2003). The Universality of Genocide. With an article by Hugo Valentin. The Hugo Valentin Lectures II. The Uppsala Programme for Holocaust and Genocide Studies, Centre for Multiethnic Studies, Uppsala: Uppsala University, 13- 23. Hvalkof, Søren & Peter AABY (1981). Is God an American? An Anthropological Perspective in the Missionary Work of the Summer Institute of Linguistics, Copenhagen: IWGIA & Survival International. Hvidovre kommune (1985).-86 tokulturel skolestart, Delrapport 1-3, Hvidovre Pædagogiske Central. Hvidovre kommunes kulturprojekt, (1991). Kultur som arbejdsredskab i daginstitutioner (1989).-1991. Hyden, Göran (1983). No Shortcuts to Progress. African Development Management in Perspective. London: Heineman. Hüllen, Werner (2003). Global English - Desired and Dreaded. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg:
116 Universitätsverlag WINTER, 113-122. Hyltenstam, Kenneth (1978). Progress in immigrant Swedish syntax, A variability analysis, Lund: Department of General Linguistics, University of Lund. Hyltenstam, Kenneth (1986). Politik, forskning och praktik. Invandrarspråken - en ratad resurs, Stockholm: Foskningsrådsnämnden, Källa 25. Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.) (1996). Tvåspråkighet med förhinder? Invandrar- och minoritetsundervisning i Sverige. (Bilingualism with obstacles? Immigrant and minority education in Sweden). Lund: Studentlitteratur. Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Stroud, Christopher (1996). Language Maintenance. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 567-578. Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Tuomela, Veli (1996). Hemspråksundervisningen (Home language teaching). In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.) Tvåspråkighet med förhinder? Invandrar- och minoritetsundervisning i Sverige. (Bilingualism prevented? Immigrant and minority education in Sweden). Lund: Studentlitteratur, 9-109. Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Tuomela, Veli (1996). Hemspråksundervisningen (Home language teaching). In Hyltenstam (ed.), 9-109. Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Tuomela, Veli (1996). Hemspråksundervisningen (Home language teaching). In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.) Tvåspråkighet med förhinder? Invandrar- och minoritetsundervisning i Sverige. (Bilingualism prevented? Immigrant- and minority education in Sweden). Hyltenstam, Kenneth and Viberg, Åke (eds) in press. Progression and Regression in Language: Sociocultural, Neuropsychological and Linguistic Dimensions. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. xx check Hyltenstam, Kenneth, Stroud, Christopher & Svonni, Mikael (1999). Språkbyte, språkbevarande, revitalisering. Samiskans ställning i svenska Sápmi. (Language shift, language maintenance and revitalisation. The position of Sámi in Swedish Sámiland). In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.). Sveriges sju inhemska språk - ett minoritetsspråksperspektiv (Sweden's seven domestic languages - a minority language perspective). Lund: Studentlitteratur, 41-97. Hymes, Dell.H. (1985). Preface, in Language of inequality, Wolfson, J. & Manes., eds., Berlin: Mouton, v-viii. Hyry, Katja (1995). The Karelians in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 84-100. Hyvärinen, Heikki (1977). Saamelaisten historialliset oikeudet maahan ja veteen (Sámi historical rights to land and water). Helsinki: Suomen antropologi 2. Hætta, Risten R., Olsen, Torgeir, Jensen, Ernst M., & Gavppi, Johan M. (1992). Giella Glasnost (Language glasnost). Alta: FDH - Sosialarbeiderutdanningen, Prosjektgruppe samisk språklov. Höglund, Bengt and ULRICH, Jörgen Wilian (Eds) (1972). Conflict Control and Conflict Resolution. Interdisciplinary Studies from the Scandinavian Summer University, Vol. 17, Copenhagen: Munksgaard. Høj, Poul (2006). Yes, we speak English. Berlingske, 3 May 2006, p. 12. [Berlingske is a conservative daily; the article is written in Danish, only the title is in English].
117 Haacke, Wilfrid 1994 Language policy and planning in Namibia, Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 1993/94, 240-253. Haarmann, Harald (1979-1984). Elemente einer Soziologie der kleinen Sprachen Europas. Bd.1, (1983).; Bd. 2, (1979).; Bd. 3, (1984). Hamburg: H.Buske. Haarmann, Harald (1991). Language politics and the new European identity. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.). A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 103-119. Haarmann, Harald (1991). Language politics and the new European identity. In Coulmas (ed.), 103-119. Haarmann, Harald (1991). Monolingualism vs. selective multilingualism; On the future alternatives for Europe as it integrates in the (1990). Sociolinguistica 5, 7-23. Haarmann, Harald (1992). Measures to increase the importance of Russian within and outside the Soviet Union - a case of covert language spread policy (a historical outline). International Journal of the Sociology of Language 95, 109-129. Haarmann, Harald (1996). Identität. In Goebl et al. (eds), 218-233. Haarmann, Harald (1996). Identität. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 218-233. Haarmann, Harald (2002). Identity in Transition: Cultural Memory, Language and Symbolic Russianness. In Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 59-72. Haarmann, Harald (2002). Parameter europäischer Sprachenpolitik in der Ära der Network Society. In Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 77-93. Ianco-Worral, Anita D. (1972). Bilingualism and cognitive development. Child Development, 43, 1390-1400. IATIKU: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 1, 1995. IATIKU: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages (ed. Nicholas Ostler) 1, 1995. ICSU (The International Council for Science) (2002) Science, Traditional Knowledge and Sustainable Development. (www.icsu.org). ICSU 2002. Science, Traditional Knowledge and Sustainable Development. Series on Science for Sustainable Development No. 4. Compiled and edited primarily by Nakashima, Douglas and Derek Elias. UNESCO. ISSN 1683-3686. Ignatieff, Michael (1998). Your genocide - my self-defence. Granta 63: 121-150. Igoa, Cristina (1994). The Inner World of the Immigrant Child. New York: St.Martin's Press. Illich, Ivan (1977). Limits to medicine. Medical nemesis: the expropriation of health. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Illich, Ivan (1981). Shadow work, Boston and London: Marion Boyars. Illich, Ivan (1981). Taught Mother Language and Vernacular Tongue. In Pattanayak
118 (1981, 1-39. Illich, Ivan (1981). Taught Mother Language and Vernacular Tongue. Foreword, in Pattanayak 1981, 1-39. Illich, Ivan (1992). Needs. In Sachs (ed.), 88-101. Illich, Ivan (1992). Needs. In Sachs (Ed.), 88-101. Imhoff, Gary (1990). The position of U.S. English on bilingual education, in Cazden & Snow (Eds), 48-61, and The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. 508, March, 48-61. Indenrigsministeriet (1990). Integration af indvandrere i Danmark. Beskrivelse og forslag til bedre prioritering, 27. september (1990)., København. Indenrigsministeriet (1990). Integration af indvandrere i Danmark. Beskrivelse og forslag til bedre prioritering (Integration of immigrants in Denmark. Description and suggestion for better priorities). København: Indenrigsministeriet. India, Government of (1950). The Constitution of India, New Delhi: Ministry of Law. Indigenous Peoples of of Africa Co-ordinating Committee (IPACC) (2003-2004). Indigenous Peoples of Africa. No place [South Africa]. www.ipacc.org.za. Indsam (1990). Udkast til integrationsprogram, København: INDSAM. Indsams integrationsprogram. Indvandrerbørn og deres opvækstforhold. Rapport fra socialministeriets udvalg, København: Socialstyrelsen (1986). Indvandrernes repræsentantskab (1990). Rapport fra arbejdsgruppen nedsat af indvandrernes repræsentantskab vedrørende integration af indvandrere, 13 november 1990. Indenrigsministeriet. Indvandrerundervisning i oplysningsforbund (1991). Dansk folkeoplysnings samråd. Information Centre of the Hungarian Coalition in Slovakia (1997). The Hungarians in Slovakia. Bratislava (Pozsony): Information Centre of the Hungarian Coalition in Slovakia. Informilo por Interlingvistoj. Rotterdam: Centro de Esploro kaj Dokumentado pri la Monda Lingvo-Problemo. ISSN 1385-2191. Inglis, Christine (1991). Multiculturalism and National Identity. In Price, Charles A. (ed.). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in Australia, 13-31. Inglis, K.S. (1991). Multiculturalism and National Identity. In Price (Ed.), 13-31. Ingulsrud, John E. & Allen, Kate (1999). Learning to Read in China. Sociolinguistic Perspectives on the Acquisition of Literacy. Lewiston. The Edwin Mellen Press. Inner London Education Authority (ILEA) (1983). Stories in the multilingual primary classroom. Supporting children's learning of English as a second language. Inoguchi, Kuniko (1987). Pakkusu Americana o koete (Beyond Pax Americana), Sekai, March 1987, 152-172, quoted in Kishida 1992, 48-49. Inoguchi, Kuniko (1987). Pakkusu Americana o koete (Beyond Pax Americana). Sekai, March 1987, 152-172. [quoted in Kishida 1992, 48-49]. Inquiry into the teaching of asian studies and languages in higher education (1989)., Asia in Australian Higher Education, (Ingelson Report), Submitted to Asian Studies Council, Canberra. Institut national genevois (Ed) (1988). Majorités et minorités linguistiques en suisse. Lausanne: L'âge d'homme.
119 Institute for Ethnic Studies from Ljubljana (1985). Some yugoslav experiences in the achievement of the equality of the nations and nationalities in the field of education, Papers presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985). Interlinguistica tartuensis (1982-). Subseries of Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Tartu, Estonia). Interlinguistics (regular section in Language Problems & Language Planning). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Interlinguistische Informationen. Berlin: Gesellschaft für Interlinguistik e.V. ISSN 1430-2888. International Baccalaureate Examinations Office (IBEX) (1992). Language A2, Deve- lopment Working Party; Report of Meeting 20-22 November (1992). Cardiff; IBEX. Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden (1998). 'Verschwindenlassen'. Ein Begriff des Schreckens. Menschenrechtsbericht über das 'Verschwindenlassen' in Kurdistan und der Türkei ('To let disappear'. A concept of fear. A human rights report of disappearances in Kurdistan and Turkey). Written by Sertaç Bucak, edited by Leopold Müller. Bonn: Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden. Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (2002). IMK Weekly Information Service 146, 8-14 February 2002. Bonn: IMK (International Association for Human Rights of the Kurds). [http://www.kurden.de/]. Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.) (1993). Das kurdische Volk - keine Zukunft ohne Menschenrechte. Dokumantation der internationalen Konferenz Bonn, 27-28. September 1991, Landesvertretung Niedersachsen. Bonn. (International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan (ed): The Kurdish People - no future without human rights). Invandrare i Stockholms län 3, Yrkeskarriärer under 70-talet (Immigrants in Stockholm county, Occupational careers in the seventies), Rapport 1985:3. Stockholm: Stockholms läns landsting, Regionplanekontoret. Invandrare i Stockholms län 6, Bra och dåligt i Sverige (Immigrants in Stockholm county, Good and Bad in Sweden), Rapport 1985:6. Stockholm: Stockholms läns landsting, Regionplanekontoret. Isaksson Faris, Inga-Britt (forthcoming). Gateways to Forsaken Languages. Lexical codeswitching and culture-specific images in Ng_g_ wa Thiong'o's fiction. Ph.D. dissertation. Uppsala: Department of English, Uppsala University. [
120 Sydney, Auckland, London, New York: Lansdowne Press. Itkonen, Tuomo 1970. Pippinä ja pappina. Porvoo: WSOY. IUCN Red List (1998) = IUCN Red List Categories, Prepared by the IUCN Species Survival Commission. As approved by the 40th meeting of the IUCN Council, Gland, Switzerland, 30 November 1994. Introduction. Preamble. Definitions. The Categories. The Criteria for Critically Endangered, Endangered and Vulnerable. 1996 International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources. [can be downloaded from
121 Jakši_, Bo_idar (ed.) (1995). Interkulturalnost/Interculturality. Beograd: Savo Bjelajac. Jakši_, Bo_idar (ed.) (1995). Interkulturalnost/Interculturality. Beograd: Savo Bjelajac. Jakši_, Bo_idar (ed.)(1995). Interkulturalnost u Multietni_kim Društvima/ Interculturality in Multiethnic Societies. Beograd: Savo Bjelajac (ISBN 3-85435- 238-7). 480 pp. Jalava, Antti (1980). Asfaltblomman (Asphalt flower). Stockholm: Norstedts. Jalava, Antti (1980). Ingen kunde märka att jag var finne. Stockholm: Utbildningsradion, Finsk i Sverige, 2-6. Jalava, Antti (1988). Mother tongue and identity. Nobody could see that I was a Finn. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 161-166. Jalava, Antti (1993). Sprickan (The Crack). Stockholm: Norstedts. Jalava, Antti (1996). Känslan (The Feeling). Stockholm: Norstedts. Jameison, Kathleen 1978. Indian Women and the Law in Canada: Citizens Minus. Ottawa: Advisory Council on the Status of Women, and Indian Rights for Indian Women. James, Melissa & Woll, Bencie (2004). Black Deaf or Deaf Black? Being Black and Deaf in Britain. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 125-160. Janoski, T. (1998). Citizenship and civil society: A framework of rights and obligations in liberal, traditional, and social democratic regimes. Cambridge. Cambridge University Press. Janse, Mark & Tol, Sijmen (eds). Language Death and Language Maintenance. Theoretical, practical and descriptive approaches. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Janson, Tore (1997). Språken och historien (Languages and history). Falun: Norstedts. Janson, Tore (2007). A natural history of Latin. The story of the world’s most successful language. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Janssen, Connie & Pauwels, Anne 1993. Raising children bilingually in Australia. Melbourne: Language and Society Centre, National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia, Monash University. Jansson, Jan-Magnus (1985). Language Legislation. In Uotila, J. (ed.). The Finnish Legal System. Helsinki: Finnish Lawyers Publishing Company, 77-89. Janton, Pierre (1993). Esperanto. Language, Literature, and Community. Albany: State University of New York Press. Janulf, Pirjo (1998). Kommer finskan i Sverige att fortleva? En studie av språkkunskaper och språkanvändning hos andragenerationens sverigefinnar i Botkyrka och hos finlandssvenskar i Åbo. (Will Finnish survive in Sweden? A study of language skills and language use among second generation Sweden Finns in Botkyrka, Sweden, and Finland Swedes in Åbo, Finland). Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Studia Fennica Stockholmiensia 7. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Jayaram, B.D. and Rajyashree, K.S. (1994). Development and implementation of the official languages of the states: an overview of Indian situation. Ms. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. Jayasuriya, D.L. (1986). Ethnic minorities and issues of social justice in contemporary
122 Australian society, Keynote address at Australian Adult Education Conference " Learning for Social Justice", Australian National University, Canberra, 7-9 December (1986). Jenkins, Lyle (2000). Biolinguistics. Exploring the Biology of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Jenniges, Wolfgang (ed.) (1997). Select bibliography on minority languages in the European Union. 2nd revised edition. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. Jensen, Lars & McGuire, Brian Patrick (2005). RUC in English: Now comes the crunch. RUCnyt 13, 2004-2005, 22-23. JEP 2005. Rapid Appraisal on Livelihood Analysis and Need Assessment of Highly Marginalized Janajatis. Lalitpur: Nayabato, Dhobighat. Jernsletten, Nils (1993). Sami language communities and the conflict between Sami and Norwegian. In Jahr (ed.), 115-132. Jernsletten, Nils (1993). Sami language communities and the conflict between Sami and Norwegian. In Jahr, Ernst Håkon (ed.). Language Conflict and Language Planning, Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs 72, Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 115-132. Jernsletten, Nils (1997). Sami Traditional Terminology: Professional Terms Concerning Salmon, Reindeer and Snow. In Gaski (ed.), 86-108. Jernsletten, Nils (1997). Sami Traditional Terminology: Professional Terms Concerning Salmon, Reindeer and Snow. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, xx-xx. Jernudd, Björn (1994). Personal names and human rights, in Skutnabb-Kangas and Phillipson (eds), 121-132. Jerome, Christian 2007. ‘Community Needs Assessment for the Preservation of Migmewei Tlisuti, ms.,’ Gesgapegiag, QC. Jespersen, Jørn (1998). Mandatene er miljø og social udvikling. Information 29.5.1998, 15. Jhingran, Dhir 2005. Language Disadvantage: The Learning Challenge in Primary Education. Delhi: APH Publishers. Jhingran, Dhir (2009). ‘Language contexts in India: Implications for primary education’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Joenniemi, Pertti (2002). Finland in the New Europe: A Herderian or Hegelian project? In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 182- 213. Johansen, Inger (2006). "Det er ikkje eit museumsspråk - det har noko med framtida å gjera". Ei sosiolingvistisk undersøkning av revitaliseringa av sørsamisk. Mastergradsavhandling i nordisk språkvitskap, våren 2006. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitskap, NTNU. Trondheim: Norges Teknisk- Naturvitenskapelige Universitet. Johansen, Lars-Emil, Kuupik, Kleist & Hoydal, Høgni (2007). Forskning på dansk. Kronik. Morgenavisen Jyllands-Posten, 5 februari 2007, xx.
123 Johansson, Henning (1975). Samernas språk og kultur. En intervjuundersökning rörande kulturella, sociala och psykologiska frågor. (Sámi languages and culture. Interview study on cultural, social and psychological issues). Samerna i Sverige. Stöd åt språk och kultur. Bilagor. (The Sámi in Sweden: Support for language and culture. Annexes). Stockholm: SOU 1975:100, 271-373. Johansson, Henning (1993). På väg mot aktiv tvåspråkighet. Utvärdering av det pedagogiska klimatet i utvecklingsverksamheten för finskspråkiga elever i grundskolan i 18 kommuner (On the way towards active bilingualism. An evaluation of the pedagogical climate in developing the teaching of Finnish language students in comprehensive schools in 18 local authorities). Luleå: Högskolan i Luleå. John-Steiner, Vera (1991). Cognitive pluralism: A Whorfian analysis, in Cooper & Spolsky (eds) 61-74. John, Barbara (1995). And the Wall Came Tumbling Down: Berlin. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995. Johns, Alana, and Irene Mazurkewich 2001. ‘The Role of the University in the Training of Native Language Teachers: Labrador.’ In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalisation in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press, 355- 366. Johnson, Chalmers (2008). Why the US has really gone broke. The economic disaster that is military Keynesiamism. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, February 2008, pp. 2-3. Johnson, Florian Tom and Jennifer Legatz 2006. ‘Tséhootsooí Diné Bi’ólta’’. Journal of American Indian Education. Vol. 45, No. 2, 26-33. Johnson, John (1987). Interview with John Johnson. In Costo & Costo (eds), 201-206. Johnson, R.K. & Swain, Merrill (1997). Immersion education. International perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Johnston, Bill (2003). Values in English Language Teaching. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Johnston, Bill & Buzzelli, Cary (2008). The Moral Dimensions of Language Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 95-104. Johnston, Bill & Varghese, Manka M. (2006). Neo-imperialism, Evangelism, and ELT: Modernist Missions and a Postmodern Profession. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 195-207. Jokinen, Markku (2000). The linguistic human rights of Sign language users. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 203-213. Jones, Dylan V. & Martin-Jones, Marilyn (2003). Bilingual Education an.d Language Revitalization in Wales: Part Achievements and Current Issues. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 43-70. Jones, Gary M. (1997). Immersion Programs in Brunei. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 234-250. Jones, Steve (2000) [1994]. The Language of the Genes. Harper Collins Canada.
124 Jones, Steve 2000 [1994]. The Language of the Genes. Harper Collins Canada. Jonietz, Patricia L. & HARRIS, D. (eds) (1991). World Yearbook of Education 1991: International Schools and International Education. London: Kogan Page. Jonung, Christina (1984). Patterns of Occupational Segregation by Sex in the Labor Market, in Schmid & Weitzel (Eds) (1984). (quoted in Leiniö (1988). Jordan, Deirdre (1984). Aborigines and Education. Dept Education, University of Adelaide, manuscript. Jordan, Deirdre (1984). The Social Construction of Identity. The Aboriginal Problem. The Australian Journal of Education 28:3. Jordan, Deirdre (1986). Rights and Claims of Indigenous People -Education and the Reclaiming of Identity. The Case of the Canadian Natives, the Sami and Australian Aborigines, in J. Rick Ponting (Ed), Arduous Journey, Toronto. Jordan, Deirdre (1987). Aboriginal identity: the management of a minority group by the mainstream society, Canadian Journal of Native Studies. Jordan, Deirdre (1988). Rights and claims of indigenous people. Education and the reclaiming of identity: the case of the Canadian natives, the Sami and Australian Aborigines. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 189-222. Jordan, Deirdre (1988). Rights and claims of indigenous people. Education and the reclaiming of identity: the case of the Canadian natives, the Sami and Australian Aborigines. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 189-222. Josberg, Daniella (no date, 1998?). Døv - ja, og hvad så? (Deaf - yes, and so what?). København: Bonaventura. Forældreforeningen for døve of tunghøre børn. Joseph, Brian. (Ed.) (1992). Language, Power and Freedom in Greek Society. Journal of Modern Greek Studies [Special Issue], 10:1 (May (1992). Joseph, J.E. & Taylor, T.J. (eds) 1990. Ideologies of language. London: Routledge. Joseph, John E. (1987). Eloquence and Power: The Rise of Language Standards and Standard Languages. New York: Blackwell. Joseph, John E. (2004). Language and Identity. National, Ethnic, Religious. New York: Palgrave MacMillan. Joseph, Michael & Ramani, Esther (1998). The ELT specialist and linguistic hegemony: a response to Tully and Mathew. ELT Journal 52:3, 214-222. Jouskari, Lyyli (1958). Heräävän jättiläisen maassa [In the land of the awakening giant]. Porvoo: Werner Söderström. Joyce, Patrick (ed.) (1995). Class. Oxford Readers. Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press. Jung, Anees (1987). Unveiling India. A Woman's Journey. New Delhi: Penguin Books. Jung, Anees (1994). Seven Sisters. Among the Women of South Asia. New Delhi: Penguin Books. Jung, Matthias (2001). Ecological criticism of language. In Fill, Alwin & Mühlhäusler, Peter (eds). The Ecolinguistic Reader. Language, ecology and environment. London & New York: Continuum, 270-285. Jupp, James (1988). The Australian People: An Encyclopedia of the Nation, Its People and Their Origins, Sydney and London: Angus and Robertson. Jupp, James (1991). "Multicultural public policy", in Charles A. Price (ed.), Australian national identity. Canberra: The Academy of the social Sciences in Australia, pp.
125 139-154. Jussawalla, Feroza & Reed Way Dasenbrock (eds) (1992). Interviews with writers of the postcolonial world. Jackson: University Press of Mississipi. Jussila, Heikki & Segerståhl, Boris (1988). Cultural and societal change in the North - the role of innovation in development. Working Papers 56, October 1988. Oulu: Research Institute of Northern Finland. Just Jeppesen, Kirsten (1989). Unge indvandrere. En undersøgelse af andengeneration fra Jugoslavien, Tyrkiet og Pakistan, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet, Rapport 89:6. Jørgensen J. Normann and Holmen, Anne (1990). Modersmålsundervisning, i Jørgensen & Holmen (red) (1990)., 7-21. Jørgensen J. Normann and Holmen, Anne (red) (1990). Modersmålsundervisning i mindretalssprog, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 13. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole. Jørgensen, J. Normann (1989). Sproglige Mindretal - ikke fremmedsprogede, Folkeskolen 1/2, (1989). Jørgensen, Jens N., Hansen, Elisabeth, Holmen, Anne & Gimbel, Jørgen (eds) (1988). Bilingualism in Society and School, Clevedon-Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters, Jørgensen, Jens Normann (1990). Dansk som fremmed- og andetsprog i Danmark. En oversigt (1980).-90, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 11. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole. Jørgensen, Jens Normann (red.) (1991). Det danske sprogs status år 2001 - er dansk et truet sprog? Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 14, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole (1991). Jaakkola, Magdalena (1973). Språkgränsen En studie i tvåspråkighetens sociologi (The language border. A study in the sociology of bilingualism). Malmö: Aldus. Jaakkola, Magdalena (1983). Finnish immigrants in Sweden: Networks and life-style. Research Report No. 30. Helsinki: Research group for comparative sociology, University of Helsinki. Jaakkola, Magdalena (1983). Sverigefinländarnas etniska organisationer, Stockholm: EIFO, Rapport nr 22. Jaakkola, Magdalena (1989). Den etniska mobiliseringen av sverigefinnarna, Stockholm: CEIFO. Jaakkola, Magdalena (1989). Den etniska mobiliseringen av sverigefinnarna (The ethnic mobilisation of Sweden Finns). Stockholm: CEIFO. Jaakkola, Magdalena (1989). Suomalaisten suhtautuminen ulkomaalaisiin ja ulkomaalaispolitiikkaan [Finnish attitudes towards foreigners and foreigner policy]. Työvoimaministeriö, Suunnitteluosasto, Siirtolaisuustutkimuksia 21. Helsinki: Valtion painatuskeskus. Jaakkola, Magdalena (1995). Suomalaisten kiristyvät ulkomaalaisasenteet [The deteriorating Finnish attitudes towards foreigners]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen tutkimus 101. Helsinki: Valtion painatuskeskus. Jaakkola, Magdalena (1999). Maahanmuutto ja etniset asenteet. Suomalaisten suhtautuminen maahanmuuttajiin 1987-1999 [Immigration and ethnic attitudes. Finnish attitudes towards immigrants 1987-1999]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen tutkimus 213. Helsinki: Edita.
126 Jaakkola, Magdalena (2005). Suomalaisten suhtautuminen maahanmuuttajiin vuosina 1987-2003 [Finnish attitudes towards immigrants 1987-2003]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen tutkimus 286. Helsinki: Työministeriö. Kabel, Ahmed (2007). The discourse of appropriation: a response to Karmani (2005). Applied Linguistics 28:1, 136-142. Kachru, Braj B. , Kachru, Yamuna & Nelson, Cecil L. (eds) (2006). The Handbook of World Englishes. Malden, MA, Oxford, UK, Carlton, Victoria, Australia: Blackwell Publishing. Kachru, Braj B. (1969). Kashmiri and other Dardic Languages, in Sebeok (Ed). Kachru, Braj B. (1983). The Indianization of English. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Kachru, Braj B. (1986). ESP and non-native varieties of English: toward a shift in paradigm. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences 16:1, 13-34. Kachru, Braj B. (1986). ESP and non-native varieties of English: toward a shift in paradigm. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences 16:1, 13-34. Kachru, Braj B. (1986). The alchemy of English: the spread, functions and models of non-native Englishes. Oxford: Pergamon. Kachru, Braj B. (1986). The power and politics of English. World Englishes 5:2-3, 121- 140. Kachru, Braj B. (1988). The spread of English and sacred linguistic cows, in Lowenberg (Ed) (1988)., 207-228. Kachru, Braj B. (1990). The Alchemy of English. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press. Kachru, Braj B. (1993). Introduction to the Symposium on Linguistic Imperialism. World Englishes, 12/3, 335-336. Kachru, Braj B. (1996). The paradigms of marginality. World Englishes 15:3, 241-255. Kachru, Braj B. (1997). English as an Asian Language. In Bautista, Maria Lourdes S. (ed.). English is an Asian Language: The Philippine Context. Manila: Macquerie Library Pty Ltd.. Kachru, Braj B. (1997). World Englishes and English-using communities. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics 17, 66-87. Kachru, Braj B. & Nelson, Cecil L. (1996). World Englishes. In McKay, Sandra Lee & Hornberger, Nancy (eds). Sociolinguistics and Language Teaching. Cambridge: Cambridge University press, 229-241. Kachru, Yamuna (1996). Culture, variation, and languages of wider communication: the paradigm gap. In Alatis, J.E. et al. (eds). Linguistics, language acquisition, and language variation: Current trends and future prospects. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University press, 178-195. Kagan, Spencer (1986). Cooperative learning and sociocultural factors in schooling. In CDE (1986)., 231-298. Kaini, Prabha Devi 2007. ‘Preface’. In Koirala, Bidya Nath, Anju Khadka and Rajan Khadka (eds). Democratic Indigenous Practices of Nepal. Kathmandu: Nepal Centre for Creative Research, 3. Kalantzis, Mary (1995). Coming to Grips with the Implications of Multiculturalism. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney [see Boutros-Ghali]. Kaldera, Raven & Schwartzstein, Tannin (2002). Urban Primitive. Paganism in the
127 concrete jungle. St. Paul, Minnesota: Llewellyn Publications. Kalema, John (1980). Report on Functions and Activities of the OAU Inter-African Bureau of Languages. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), 1-8. Kalema, John (1985). Introduction. In Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (eds), 1-6. Kalevala (1964). Uuden Kalevalan kahdeskymmenesneljäs painos (the 24th edition of the New Kalevala). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Kalin, R., and D. Rayko. (1980). The social significance of speech in the job interview. In R. N. St. Clair and H. Giles, (eds), The Social and Psychological Contexts of Language, (pp. 39-50), Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Kallen, Evelyn (1996). Ethnicity and Self-Determination: A Paradigm. In Clark & Williamson (eds), 113-123. Kallen, Evelyn (1996). Ethnicity and Self-Determination: A Paradigm. In Clark & Williamson (eds), 113-123. Kalpaka, Annita & Räthzel, Nora (eds) (1992). Rassismus und Migration in Europa. Hamburg: Argument-Verlag. Kamwangamalu, Nkonko M. (1997). Multilingualism and Education Policy in Post- Apartheid South Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 21:3, 234-253. Kandiah, Thiru (2002). Book review of Ricento, Thomas, ed. 2000. Ideology, Politics and Language Policies: Focus on English. English World-Wide 23:2, 317-334. Kane, Joe (1995). Savages. New York: Alfred A.Knopf. Kangas, Ilka (1997). Many years of hard work. Women's status and elderly women in Finland. In Kangas, Ilka (ed.). Sew - Situation of Elderly Women. Four lifestories of grandmothers on the fringes of the European Union. Helsinki: National Research Centre for Welfare and Health, 21-70. Kanno, Yasuko (2004). Sending Mixed Messages: Language minority Education at a Japanese Public Elementary School. . In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 316-338. Kant, Immanuel 2004. Kant Political writings, ed. Hans Reiss. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Kanto, Antti (1996). Miksei geologiaa kirjoiteta suomeksi? (Why does one not write geology in Finnish?). Hiidenkivi 1, 39 (Reader's letter). Kanyika, Joe (2002). Reading Comes First. Primary Reading Programme. A Comparison of Literacy levels in Primary Schools From 1999 to 2002. Lusaka, Kenya: Ministry of Education and Department for International Development. Kaomea, Julie (2005). Indigenous Studies in the Elementary Curriculum: A Cautionary Hawaiian Example. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 24-42. Kaplan, Robert B. (1995) Iceberg tips and first steps: A call to action, TESOL Matters, 5/2, 16. Kaplan, Robert B. (2001). English - the Accidental Language of Science? In Ammon, Ulrich (ed.). The Dominance of English as a Language of Science. Effects on Other Languages and Language Communities. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-26. Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (1997). Language Planning: from practice to theory. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds) (2006). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary,
128 Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters. Kaplinski, Jaan (1998). Pohjoisen ukko Ugluchopt ja Vipusessa käynti (The old man Ugluchopt in the North and the visit to Vipunen). Hiidenkivi 2: 21. Karadaghi, Rashid (2006). The Azadi English-Kurdish Dictionary. Iran: Ehsan Publishing House. [ISBN 964-356-457-6; 1.241 pp.]. Kāretu, Timoti (1994). Māori language rights in New Zealand. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds), Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 209-218. Karmani, Sohail (2005). English, “terror” and Islam. Applied Linguistics 26:2, 262-267. Karmani, Sohail (2005). Islam and English in the Post-9/11 Era: Introduction. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 87-102 Karmani, Sohail (2005). Petro-Linguistics: The Emerging Nexus between Oil, English, and Islam. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 85-86. Karmani, Sohail & Pennycook, Alistair (2005). Islam, English, and 9/11. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 157-172. Kashoki, Mubanga E. (1989). On the notion and implications of the concept of mother tongue in literacy education in a multilingual context: the case of Zambia, in Zuanelli (Ed), 3-14. Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (1989). Teorier om fremmedsprogsindlæring, i Kasper & Wagner (red) (1989)., 9-19. Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (red) (1989). Grundbog i fremmedsprogspæda- gogik, København: Gyldendal. Kasuya, Keisuke (2001). Discourses of linguistic dominance: a historical consideration of French language ideology. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 235-251. Katzner, Kenneth (1975). The Languages of the World. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. 3rd edition 1994, London: Routledge. Katzner, Kenneth. (1994). The languages of the world. 3rd edition. London: Routledge. [1975 New York: Funk & Wagnalls]. Kauppinen, Liisa (2003). Promoting the Rights of Deaf People. Using United Natio0ns Agreements and recommendations on Human Rights. WFD News 16:2, July 2003, 23-24. Kazakevitch, Olga (2004). Language Endangerment in the CIS: Seeking for Positive Tendencies. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 5. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim", 3-20.Keane, John (1992). Questions for Europe. In Nelson et al (eds), 55-60. Keating, Paul (1995). Opening Address. Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Strength in Diversity - an Investment in Our Future, Conference to celebratate the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations, organised by the Australian Prime Minister's Office, Sydney 26-28 April 1995. Keating, Paul (1995). Opening Address. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney [see Boutros-Ghali]. Kedar, Leah. (Ed.). (1987). Power through Discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Keddie, Nikki R. (1988). Ideology, Society and the State in Post-Colonial Muslim Societies, in Alavi and Halliday (Eds) (1988)., 9-30.
129 Keen, David (2006). Endless War? Hidden Functions of the ‘War on Terror.’ London and Ann Arbor: Pluto. Keep, Linda (1993). French immersion attrition: Implications for model building. Doctoral dissertation, The University of Alberta. Keith, Lois (2000). Take Up Thy Bed and Walk: Death, Disability and Cure in Classic Fiction for Girls. London: The Women's Press. Keller, Evelyn Fox. (1985). Reflections on Gender and Science. New Haven: Yale University Press. Kellerman, Eric and Sharwood Smith, Mike (Eds) (1986). Crosslinguistic Influences in Second Language Acquisition, Oxford: Pergamon Press. Kelletat, Andreas F. (2001). Deutschland:Finnland 6:0. Deutsch contra English und Französisch. Zum Dolmetschstreit in der Europäischen Union. Saksa-Suomi 6-0. Saksa vastaan englanti ja ranska. Tulkkauskiista Euroopan unionissa. Tampere: Universität Tampere: Deutsche Studien. Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.) (2002). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft. Kemal, Mustafa (Atatürk) (1931). Quoted in Cumhuriyet , February 14, 1931. In Meiselas. Susan (with chapter commentaries by Martin van Bruinesen) (1997). Kurdistan. In the Shadow of History. New York: Random House, 145. Kemiläinen, Aira (1964). Nationalism: Problems concerning the Word, the Concept and Classification. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän Yliopistoyhdistys. Kempf, Hervé (2002). Is US power a force for good in world? Guardian Weekly, January 17-23 2002, 29. Kendal (1993) Kurdistan in Turkey. In Chaliand, Gerard (ed.) A People Without A Country: The Kurds and Kurdistan. London: Zed. Kenner, Charmian 2004. Becoming Literate: Young Children Learning Different Writing Systems. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books. Kenyatta, Jomo (1979). Facing Mount Kenya, London: Heinemann. Keown, Damien (2000). Buddhism. A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kepa, Tangiwai Mere Appleton (2001). Language matters: the politics of teaching immigrant adolescent school English. EdD Thesis. Auckland: University of Auckland. http://voyager.auckland.ac.nz/cgi- bin/Pwebrecon.cgi?Search_Arg=kepa%2C+tangiwai&SL=None&Search_Code=NA ME_&PID=3943&CNT=20&BROWSE=1&HC=1&SID=1 Kerim, A. & Kizilocak, Şevki Hüseyin (1993). Kurdiske børn i folkeskolen, i Skutnabb- Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 117-124. Kerridge, Richard & Sammells, Neil (eds) (1998). Writing the Environment. Ecocriticism & Literature. London & New York: Zed Books. Keskitalo, Alf Isak (1986). Research as an inter-ethnic relation. In The First Nations. Indigenous Days /Álgoálbmotbeaivvit /Urbefolkningsdager '84. Tromsö: Keviselie Productions, 55-82. [ISBN 82-90482-07-8]. Keskitalo, Jan-Henry (1997). Sami Post-Secondary Education - Ideas and Realities. In Gaski (ed.), 155-171. Kettemann, B. & Wilden, W. (Eds) in press L2 Acquisition Research in Europe, Buchreihe zu den Arbeiten aus Anglistik und Amerikanistik 7, Tübingen: Narr.
130 Key, Mary Ritchie (1975). Male/Female Language, Metuchen, NJ: The Scarecrow Press Keynan, Hassan (1995). A Beautiful Tyranny Misnamed Partnership. Quoted in Brock- Utne 1998, 12. Khilkhanova, Erzhen & Khilkhanov, Dorji (2004). Language and Ethnic Identity of Minorities in Post-Soviet Russia: The Buryat Case Study. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 85-100. Khor, Martin (1996). Global Economy and the Third World. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 47-59. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1963). The Acculturation of Indian Sindhi to Hindi: A study of Language in contact, Ph.D. dissertation, University of Pennsylvania; Ann Arbor: University Microfilm corporation (Abstract in Linguistics; An International Review, Vol 12, (1965). Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1969). Equipping major languages for new roles, in Poddar (Ed) xx. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1979). A demographic typology for Hindi, Urdu, Panjabi speakers in South Asia, in McCormack & Wurm (Eds) xx. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1981). Language privileges (Chapter IV); Squabbles among language-elites (Chapter V), in Language, Education, Social Justice, Vol. 2, Pune: Centre for Communication Studies. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1983). Plural Languages, Plural Cultures: Communication, Identity and Sociopolitical Change in Contemporary India. An East-West Center Book. Honolulu: The University of Hawaii Press. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1986). Identity and communication in plurilingual societies: A South Asian experience, in Lo Jacomo (Ed), xx. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1986). Multilingual societies: Issues of identity and communication, Sociolinguistics XVI:1, June (1986)., 20-34. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1989). Diglossia and functional heterogenity, in Ammon (Ed), 592-607. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1991). Language, culture and nation-building. Challenges of modernisation. Shimla & New Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study, in association with Manohar Publications. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1994. Demographic Indicators of Language Persistence Among Tribals. Lokayan Bulletin 10:5/6, 67-78. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1994). "Minority" cultures and their communication rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 305-315. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1994). Demographic Indicators of Language Persistence Among Tribals. Lokayan Bulletin 10:5/6, 67-78. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1997). Bilingual Education for Indigenous Groups in India. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 67-76. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1997). Revisualizing Boundaries. A Plurilingual Ethos. New Delhi, Thousand Oaks & London: Sage. Khubchandani, Lachman M. (2008). Language Policy and Education in the Indian Subcontinent. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 369-382.
131 Khubchandani, Lachman M. (ed.) (1988). Language in a Plural Society. Delhi: Motilal Banarasidas. Khubchandani, Lachman M. 1983. Plural Languages, Plural Cultures: Communication, identity, sociopolitical change in contemporary India. Honolulu: East-West Center Book. University of Hawaii Press. Khubchandani, Lachman M. 2001. 'Language demography and language education'. In Daswani, Chander J. (ed.). Language Education in Multilingual India. New Delhi: UNESCO, 3-47. Ki-Zerbo, Joseph (ed.) 2003. General History of Africa Vol. 1 (Abridged): Methodology and African Prehistory. Cape Town: National Education Association (NEA) and UNESCO. Kibbee, Douglas A. (2003). Language policy and linguistic theory. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 47-57. Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.) (1998). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Kidron, Michael & Segal, Ronals (1981). The State of the World Atlas. London & Sydney: Pan Books. Kidron, Michael & Segal, Ronals (1991). The State of the World Atlas. London/Sydney: Pan Books. [1981]. Kielhöfer, Bernd & JONEKEIT, Sylvie (1983). Zweisprachige Kindererziehung, Tübingen: Stauffenberg Verlag. Kieri, Gunnar (1976). Av dig blir det ingenting (You will become nothing). Lund: Arbetarkultur. Kiernan, V.G. (1995). Imperialism and its contradictions. Edited & introduced by Harvey J.Kaye. New York & London: Routledge. King, Cecil 1995. ‘Cross Cultural Teacher Education: A First Nations’ Perspective.’ Journal of Professional Studies, 3(1), 3-11. King, Kendall (2003). Review essay. Language Policy 2, 75-79. King, Kendall A. & Benson, Carol (2003). Indigenous Language Education in Bolivial and Equador: Contexts, Changes, and Challenges. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 241-261. King, Kendall and Carol Benson 2004. ‘Spanish and indigenous language education in the Andes’. In Tollefson, J. and Amy B. M. Tsui (eds). Medium of instruction policies: Whose agenda? Which agenda? Mahwah NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 241-261. King, Kendall, and Alison Mackey 2007. The Bilingual Edge: Why, When, and How to Teach Your Child a Second Language. New York: Collins. King, Kenneth (1986). Postscript. In Centre of African Studies, 445-454. King, Kenneth (1991). Aid & education in the developing world. The role of the donor agencies in educational analysis, Harlow: Longman. King, Robert D. (1997). Nehru and the Language Politics of India. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Kipling, Rudyard (1923). Speech, February 14, 1923, reported in The Times (London) Feb. 16, 1923, quoted in Mazrui 1975: 209. Kirisci, Kemal & Winrow, Gareth M. (1997). The Kurdish question and Turkey: an
132 example of a trans-state ethnic conflict. London: Frank Cass. Kirkness, Verna (2002). The Preservation and Use of our Languages. In Burnaby, Barbara & Reyhner, Jon (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, 17-23. Kirkness, Verna 2002. ‘The Preservation and Use of our Languages’. In Burnaby, Barbara and Jon Reyhner (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, 17-23. Kirkpatrick, Andy (2006). Why are untrained native speaker teachers of English still in such demand? Guardian Weekly 20.01.06, Learning English Supplement, page 1. Kirkpatrick, Andy (2007). Linguistic imperialism? English as a global language. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Lanfguage and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 333-364. Kisebbségi értesítÖ. Bulletin of the National and Ethnic Minorities in Hungary 1 [1993; no date]. Budapest: Nemzeti és etnikai kisebbségi hivatal (Office for National and Ethnic Minorities). Kishida, Toshiko (1992). Europe and Japan: Problems of 'Internationalization'. In Nelson et al. (eds), 44-54. Kivi, Aleksis (1964). Seitsemän veljestä (The seven brothers). Tampere: Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura. Kizilocak, Huseyin (2003). The Relationship Between Turkey, EU and the Kurds. Paper at the International Conference on Kurds, the European Union and Turkey. London, 29 June 2003 (http://www.kurds.dk/english/2000/news123.html). Klauber, Véronique (1998). _hòli Daróczi József or the fight for the mother tongue. In Calliope. Glimpses of a poetic tongue. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. (no page numbers). Klaus, David (2003). The use of indigenous languages in early basic education in Papua New Guinea: a model for elsewhere? Language and Education 17:2, 105-111. Klein, Carlo (2007). The Valuation of Plurilingual Competences in an Open European Labour Market. International Journal of Multilingualism 4:4, 262-282. Klein, Horst G. & Stegmann, Tilbert D. (2000). EuroComRom - Die sieben Siebe: Romanische Sprachen sofort lesen können. Aachen: Shaker Verlag. 3. korrigierte Auflage. Klein, Naomi (2002). Fences and windows. Dispatches from the front lines of the globalization debate. London: Flamingo. Klein, Naomi (2008) [2007]. The Shock Doctrine. London: Penguin. Klein, Wolfgang (1986). Second Language Acquisition, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Kloss, Heinz (1967). Bilingualism and nationalism. Journal of social issues 23, 39-47. Kloss, Heinz (1971). The language rights of immigrant groups. International Migration Review 5, 250-268. Kloss, Heinz (1977). The American Bilingual Tradition, Rowley, Mass: Newbury House. Kloss, Heinz et al. (1989). The written languages of the world. Vol. 3: Western Europe. Québec: Les Presses de l'Université Laval. Kneen, Brewster (1999). Farmageddon. Food and the Culture of Biotechnology.
133 Gabriola Island, BC: New Society Publishers. Knockwood, Isabelle 1992. Out of the Depths: The Experiences of Mi’kmaw Children at the Indian Residential School at Shubenacadie, Nova Scotia. Lockeport, Nova Scotia: Roseway Publishing. Knudsen, Karin J.L. (1999). On the Other Side of the Railway Line. A study of language and education in South Africa. University of Roskilde, English Studies, Module 3 report. Knudsen, Tim (1993). Findes der en nordisk modell? (Does a Nordic model exist?) Nordisk Kontakt, Temanummer 3 (i sambamd med NK 10, (1993), "Välfärd/arbete", 4-19. Koch, Eddie & Maslamoney, Siven (1997). Words that click and rustle softly like the wild. Mail & Guardian, September 12 to 18 1997, 28-29. Koivunen, Kristiina (2001). Teetä Kurdistanissa. Helsinki: Like. Koivunen, Kristiina (2002). The Invisible War in North Kurdistan. Doctoral dissertion. Helsinki: Department of Social Policy, University of Helsinki. Available at http://ethesis.helsinki.fi, go to Väitöskirjat, Koivunen. Koivunen, Kristiina (2006). Sankarimatkailijan Kaakkois-Turkki. Helsinki: Like. Kok, Sanne & Iannici, Pier Paolo (2003). From apartheid to democracy: The role of linguistic practices in schools. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 167-192. Kolga, M. Tõnurist, I., Vaba, L. & Viikberg, J. (1993). Vene impeeriumi rahvaste punane raamat (The Red Book of the Peoples of the Russian Empire). Tallinn. xx (ask Jüri about the 1995 that Mart has in his bib?) xx Komarek, Kurt 2003. Universal Primary Education in Multilingual Societies. Supporting its Implementation in Sub-Saharan Africa and Beyond. 25 Years of Experience in German Technical Cooperation. Mauritius: BMZ-GTZ/ADEA. Konstantinov, Julian, ALHAUG, Gulbrand, IGLA, Birgit et al (1990)., Name behaviour of Pomaks in Bulgaria. A report of the findings of the field-study investigating the name behaviour of the Pomaks in the region of Zlataritza, August 6-15, (1990)., Sofia: Bulgarian Society for Regional Cultural Studies. Kontra, Miklós (2001). Hungarian verbal puzzles and the intensity of language contact. Journal of Sociolinguistics 5: 163−179. Kontra, Miklós (2003). Changing mental maps and morphology: Divergence caused by international border changes. In Britain, David and Jenny Cheshire (eds). Social Dialectology: In honour of Peter Trudgill. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 173−190. Kontra, Miklós (1992). Class over nation − linguistic hierarchies eliminated: the case of Hungary. Multilingua 11, 217−221. Kontra, Miklós (1995). Sociopolitical and linguistic aspects of post-communist Hungarian contact linguistics. In Muikku-Werner, P. & Julkunen, K. (toim.). Kielten väliset kontaktit (Contacts between languages). AFinLAn julkaisuja no. 53, Jyväskylä: AFinLA, 7-23. Kontra, Miklós (1996). English Only's Cousin: Slovak Only. Acta Linguistica Hungarica 43:3-4, 1995/1996, 345-372. Kontra, Miklós (1996). The Wars over Names in Slovakia. Language Problems &
134 Language Planning 20:2, 160-167. Kontra, Miklós (1997). Hungarian Linguistic Traitors Champion the Cause of Contact Dialects. In Wölck, W. and A. de Houwer (eds). Recent studies in contact linguistics. Bonn: Dümmler, 181−187. Kontra, Miklós (1997). On the right to use the language of one's choice in Slovakia. Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights Bulletin 4:1, 5-8. Kontra, Miklós (1998). Final Report to the Research Support Scheme on The Sociolinguistics of Hungarian Outside Hungary, submitted 23 February 1998. Budapest: Linguistics Institute, Hungarian Academy of Sciences. [
135 Variation – European Perspectives. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 97-126. Kontra, Miklós (2006). Your Right to Your Language. In Dietz, Krisztina (ed.). My Fullbright Experience. Budapest: Hungarian – American Commission for Educational Exchange, 39-54. Kontra, Miklós (2007). A Human Rights Approach to Minority Language Rights. In Radova, Zbornik (ed.) Jezik, obrazovanje, nauka, kultura, Zastita ljudskih i manjinskih prava u Vojvodini i zemljama u tranziciji. Sprache, Bildung, Wissenschaft und Kultur. Schutz der Menschen- und Minderheitenrechte in der Vojvodina und in der Transitionsländer [Language, education, research and culture. Protection of human righcts and minority rights in Vojvodina and in the transition countries]. Novi Sad: Vanu, 80-93. Kontra, Miklós (ed.) (2000). Language contact in East-Central Europe (= Multilingua 19-1/2). Kontra, Miklós (ed) (2003). Nyelv és társadalom a rendszerváltáskori Magyarországon. [=Language and society in Hungary at the fall of communism]. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó. Kontra, Miklós and Baugh, John (1994). Should They Give up Their Language and Culture Voluntarily? An Interview. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies, 158-174. Kontra, Miklós and Csaba Pléh (eds) (1995). Hungarian Sociolinguistics (= International Journal of the Sociology of Language No. 111). Kontra, Miklós and Trudgill, Peter (2000). If women are being discriminated against, you don’t say “You should become a man”: An interview with Peter Trudgill on sociolinguistics and Standard English. novELTy (A Journal of English Language Teaching and Cultural Studies in Hungary) 7:2, 17−30. Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds) (1999). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press. 346 pp. Kontra, Miklós, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert & Várady, Tibor (1999). Introduction. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 1-21. Korbøl, Aud (red) (1988). Innvandrerne og det sosiale og helsemessige servicesystem, Oslo: NORD (1988).:53. Korhonen, Matti (1996). Esitelmä RSO:n 25-vuotisjuhlassa. Tiedote 6, 1996, 4-6. Korhonen, Olavi (1998). Samiskan som språk och traditionskälla (Sámi as a language and a source of tradition). In Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella gränser i Nordskandinavien. Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in Northern Scandinavia. Two essays). Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå: Kulturgräns Norr, 53-106. Korhonen, Olavi (1998). Samiskan som språk och traditionskälla (Sámi as a language and a source of tradition). In Korhonen & Winsa, 53-106. Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella gränser i Nordskandinavien. Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in Northern Scandinavia. Two essays). Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå: Kulturgräns Norr.
136 Kornhaber, Mindy & Gardner, Howard (1993). Varieties of Excellence. New York: National Center for Restructuring Education, Schools, and Teaching, Teachers College, Columbia University. Korpijaakko, Kaisa (1989). Saamelaisten oikeusasemasta Ruotsi-Suomessa. Oikeushirtoriallinen tutkimus Länsi-Pohjan Lapin maankäyttöoloista ja - oikeuksista ennen 1700-luvun puoliväliä (On the legal status of the Sámi in Sweden-Finland). Rovaniemi: Lapin korkeakoulu. Korpijaakko, Kaisa (1989). Saamelaisten oikeusasemasta Ruotsi-Suomessa. Oikeushistoriallinen tutkimus Länsi-Pohjan Lapin maankäyttöoloista ja - oikeuksista ennen 1700-luvun puoliväliä (On the legal status of the Sámi in Sweden-Finland). Rovaniemi: Lapin korkeakoulu. Korsström, Tuva (2003). "En bok om sorgens grå nyanser. Recension av Talgre, Maarja (2003). Leos dotter. Två verkligheter". Hufvudstadsbladet 4 september 2003, 17. Korten, David C. (1996). The failures of Bretton Woods. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 20-30. Korten, David C. (1996a). The failures of Bretton Woods. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 20-30. Korten, David C. (1996b). The Mythic Victory of Market Capitalism. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 183-191. Korten, David C. (1996b). The Mythic Victory of Market Capitalism. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 183-191. Koraani (1957) - see Aro et al. See also The Qur'an. Kosonen, Kimmo (2007). Language-in-Education Policies in China & South-East Asia. In Proceedings of The Bilingual and Multilingual Education in the National Language Policy Conference, January 30, 2007. Bangkok: The Royal Institute of Thailand, 44-54. Kosonen, Kimmo 2004. ‘Language in education policy and practice in Vietnam’. Consultancy report, September 2004. Hanoi: UNICEF. Kosonen, Kimmo 2005. ‘Overview on the use of local languages in education in South- East Asia’. In UNESCO, First Language First: Community-Based Literacy Programmes for Minority Language Contexts in Asia. Bangkok: UNESCO, 3-8. Kosztolányi, Dezsö (1987) [1$939]. The place of the Hungarian language on the earth. Open letter to Monsiour Anttoine Meillet, professor of the Collège de France. In Tóth, Éva (ed.). Today. An Anthology of Contemporary Hungarian Literature. Budapest: Corvina, 21-37. Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus/Forskningscentralen för de inhemska språken (1998). Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen kielipoliittinen ohjelma. (The Language Policy programme of the Research Centre for the Domestic Languages). Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. [can be downloaded from
137 Kouritzin, Sandra (1999). Face[t]s of first language loss . Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Kozol, Jonathan (1991). Savage inequalities. Children in America's schools. New York: Harper. Krag, Helen & Yukhneva, Natalia (eds) (1991). The Leningrad Minority Rights Conference. Papers. Copenhagen: The Minority Rights Group in Denmark. Kramarae, C., M. Schulz, and W. M. O'Barr (eds). (1984). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage. Kramarae, Cheris & Treichler, Paula A. (1992). Amazons, Bluestockings and Crones. A Feminist Dictionary. London: Pandora Press. Kramarae, Cheris, Schulz, Muriel & O'Barr, William M. (eds). (1984). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage. Kramsch, Claire (2005). Post 9/11: Foreign Languages between Knowledge and Power. Applied Linguistics 26:4, 545-567. Krashen, Stephen (1981). Bilingual education and second language acquisition. In CDE (1981), 51-70. Krashen, Stephen (1981). Second Language Acquisition and Second Language Learning, Oxford, Pergamon. Krashen, Stephen (1999). Three Arguments Against WholeLanguage and Why They are Wrong. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. Krashen, Stephen (2002). The NRP comparison of whole languageand phonics: Ignoring the crucial variable in reading. Talking Points, 13(3): 22-28. Krashen, Stephen (2006). Did reading first work? http://www.districtadministration.com/pulse/commentpost.aspx?news=no&postid=17 349 Krashen, Stephen (2007). Unjustified enthusiasm for Reading First. Reading Today, February/March, Vol 24.4. Krashen, Stephen & Biber, Douglas (1988). On Course: Bilingual Education's Successes in California, Sacramento, CA: California Association for Bilingual Education. Krashen, Stephen & McField, Grace (2006). What works? Reviewing the latest evidence on bilingual education. Language Learner 1(2): 7-10, 34. Krashen, Stephen 2004. The power of reading. (2nd ed.). Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann and Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. Krashen, Stephen and Brown, Clara Lee 2007. ‘What is academic language proficiency’. Singapore Tertiary English Teachers Society Language and Communication Review, 6(1), 1-4. Krashen, Stephen D. (2003). Explorations in Language Acquisition and Use. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. Krashen, Stephen D. (2004). The Power of Reading. Insights from the Research. Second edition. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. Krashen, Steven 1985. The Input Hypothesis: Issues and Implications. London: Longman. Krashen, Steven 2002. ‘Developing academic language: Early L1 reading and later L2 reading’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 155/156, 143-151. Krashen, Steven and Clara L. Brown 2005. ‘The ameliorating effects of high socioeconomic status: A secondary analysis’. Bilingual Research Journal 29:1, 185-
138 196. Krausneker, Verena (1998). Sign Languages in the Minority Languages Policy of the European Union. MA-thesis, September 1998. Vienna: University of Vienna. Krauss, Michael (1992). The world's languages in crisis. Language 68:1, 4-10. Krauss, Michael (1995). Paper at a conference of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, reported in The Philadelphia Inquirer 19.2.1995, p. A15. Krauss, Michael (1996). Status of Native American Language Endangerment. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. (available from http://www.ncela.gwu.edu/miscpubs/stabilize/). Krauss, Michael (1998). The condition of Native North American languages: The need for realistic assessment and action. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 132, 9-21. Krauss, Michael 1992. The world's languages in crisis. Language 68:1, 4-10. Krauss, Michael 1995. Paper at a conference of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, reported in The Philadelphia Inquirer 19.2.1995, p. A15. Krauss, Michael 1998. ‘The condition of Native North American languages: The need for realistic assessment and action’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 132, 9-21. Krauss, Michael 1998. ‘The Condition of Native North American Languages: The Need for Realistic Assessment and Action’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. Vol. 132, 9-31. Krauss, Michael E. (1997). The indigenous languages of the north: A report on their present state. In Shoji, Hiroshi & Janhunen, Juha (eds). Northern Minority Languages: Problems of Survival. Senri Ethnological Studies 44. Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology, 1-34. Krauss, Michael, Luisa Maffi and Akira Yamamoto, Akira 2004. ‘The World's Languages in Crisis: Questions, Challenges, and a Call for Action’. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Fubito Endo, Honoré Watanabe and Fumiko Sasama (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim", 23-27. Krauss, Michael, Maffi, Luisa & Yamamoto, Akira (2004). The World's Languages in Crisis: Questions, Challenges, and a Call for Action. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim", 23-27. Kremer, M. & Spangenberg, H. (1980). Assimilation ausländischer Arbeitnehmer in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, Königsberg: Hanstein. Kress, Gunther (1985). Ideological structures in discourse. In van Dijk (1985), vol. 4. (pp.27-42). Kress, Gunther (1992). Participation and difference: the role of language in producing a culture of innovation. Discourse: the Australian Journal of Educational Studies. 12/2, 127-135. Kress, Gunther 2003. Literacy in the New Media Age. London and New York: Routledge. Kress, Gunther and B. Hodge. (1979). Language as Ideology. London: Routledge. Kripalani, Acharya J B. (1958). Collected Works of Mahatma Gandi: All Men Are Brothers, Ahmedabad: Navajivan.
139 Kristiansen, Tore, Harwood, Jake & Giles, Howard (1991). Ethnolinguistic vitality in "The Danish Capital of America", Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:6, 421-448. Kristinssson, Ari Páll 1994. Language Planning in Iceland. New Language Planning Newsletter 9:2, 1-3. Kristjansdóttir, Bergthóra (1984). Analyse af syntaktiske strukturforskelle mellem tre elevgrupper: danske, islandske og indvandrerelever, Speciale, Københavns Universitet. Krohn, Aarni (1983). Kun viisitoista vuotta vaan. Romaani sotavuosilta. Hämeenlinna: Kustannus Oy Littera. Kubanek-German, Angelika (1998). Primary foreign language teaching in Europe - trends and issues. Language Teaching 31, 193-205. Kubanek-German, Angelika (ed.) (1996). Immersion - Fremdsprachenlernen - Primarbereich. München: Goethe Institut. [distributor: München: Hueber Verlag]. Kubota, Ryuko (1998). Ideologies of English in Japan. World Englishes 17:3, 295-306. Kubota, Ryuko (2002). The impact of globalization on language teaching in Japan. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 13-28. Kubota, Ryuko (2006). Teaching Second Languages for National Security Purposes: A Case for Post-9// USA. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 119-138. Kuhnle, Stein (1996). History of the welfare state. In Reconceptualizing the welfare state. Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 19-21. Kumaravadivelu, B. (2003). Beyond Methods. Macrostrategies for Language Teaching. New Haven & London: Yale University Press. Kumaravadivelu, B. (2006). Dangerous Liaison: Globalization, Empire and TESOL. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 1-26. Kummer, Werner (1985). Probleme der Funktionserweiterung von Sprachen Der Sprachausbau bei den Shuara in Ecuador, in Rehbein (Ed), 121-149. Kuokkanen, Rauna (2007). Reshaping the University. Responsibility, Indigenous Epistemes, and the Logic of the Gift. Vancouver, BC: UBC [University of British Columbia] Press. Kuper, Adam (1988). The invention of primitive society: Transformations of an illusion. London: Routledge. Kuper, Adam (1988). The invention of primitive society: Transformations of an illusion. London: Routledge. Kuper, Leo (1984). International Action Against Genocide. London: The Minority Rights Group. Kuper, Leo (1984). International Action Against Genocide. London: The Minority Rights Group. Kurdistan Info 2:27, 23 March 1997. Copenhagen: KOMKAR. Kurdistan Parliament in Exile. April 12/19 1995. The Hague, Netherlands (1995). Pamphlet. Contact Address: BIS DEP, 129-A Avenue Louisa, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium, fax +32-2-539 38 97. Kuure, Olli (1994). Om språkanvändningen i skolan (On use of language in school).
140 In.Peura & .Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), 84-97. Kuusela, Jorma (1973). Finnar i Sverige. En studie av assimilation och anpassning (Finns in Sweden. A study of assimilation and acculturation). No 4. Stockholm: Sociologiska institutionen vid Stockholms universitet. Kuutman, Alar (1984). Om kurder, Norrköping: Statens Invandrarverk. Kuznecov, Sergej Nikolaevi (1987). Teoretieskie osnovy interlingvistiki. Moskva: Universitet druby narodov. Sociolinguistic foundations. Kwang, Nancy Johnson (2005). Senegalese ”into Frenchmen”? The French Technology of Nationalism in Senegal. In Safran, William & Laponce, Jean A. (eds). Language, Ethnic Identity and the State. London & New York: Routledge, 135-158. Kwong, Luke Kang (ed.) (1992). Into the Twenty First Century: Issues of Language in Education in Hong Kong. Hong Kong: linguistic Society of Hong Kong. Kühn, Heinz (1979). Memorandum zur Integration der Arbeitsimmigranten in der BRD. Stand und Weiterentwicklung der Integration der ausländischen Arbeitnehmer und ihre Familien in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Deutsch lernen 3, 82-99. Kymlicka, Will (1995). Multicultural Citizenship. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kymlicka, Will (2001).Politics in the vernacular: Nationalism, Multiculturalism and Citizenship. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kymlicka, Will & Grin, François (2003). Assessing the Politics of diversity in Transition Countries. In Daftary, Farimah & Grin, François (eds) (2003). Nation-building, ethnicity and language politics in transition countries. Budapest & Flensburg: Local Government and Public Service Reform Initiative, Open Society Institute & ECMI 8European Centre for Minority Issues), 5-27. Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (2003). Language rights and political theory. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics 23, 3-21. Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds) (2003). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kymlicka, Will 2003. ‘Estados multiculturales y ciudadanos interculturales.’ In Realidad multilingüe y desafío intercultural. Lima, Perú: PUCP-GTZ-MINEDU, 47-69. Källström, Roger (1988). Bilingual education and bilingualism in the Swedish comprehensive school. in Jørgensen, J.N. et al. (eds). Bilingualism in Society and School. Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism, Vol. 5, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 189-199. Källström, Roger & Malinen, Vuokko (1985). Det tvåspråkiga högstadiet i Göteborg läsåret 1984-85 (The bilingual lower secondary grades in Gothenburg 1984-85). SPRINS-rapport 30, Göteborg: SPRINS-gruppen, Institutionen för lingvistik. Körmendi, Eszter (1986). Os og de andre. Danskernes holdninger til indvandrere og flygtninge (Us and the others. Danish attitudes towards immigrants and refugees). Publikation 153. Copenhagen: Socialforsningsinstituttet. L 1987:56 (Norway). Láhka Sámedikki ja eará sámi vuoigatvuođaid hárrái (sámeláhka)/ Lov om Sametinget og andre samiske rettsforhold (sameloven). L 1990:78 (Norway). Lov om endringer i Lov 12. juni 1987 nr. 56 om Sametinget og andre samiske rettsforhold (sameloven). The amendment concerning the Sámi language in Chapter 3. L 1998:61 (Norway). Lov om grunnskolen og den vidaregåande opplæringa (opplæringslova) [The Education Act].
141 Labov, William (1972a). Rules for ritual insults, in Labov, 297-353. Labov, William (1972b). Language in the Inner City, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Labrie, N. (1995). Vers une analyse d'impact de l'Aléna dans le domaine linguistique : contexte sociolinguistique, idéologies et politiques linguistiques en Amérique du Nord, Grenzgänge, Beiträge zu einer modernen Romanistik 2, 80-92. Labrie, Normand (1993). "Politique linguistique" (Article 104), Toronto: OISE Centre de recherches en éducation franco-ontarienne. Labrie, Normand (1993). La construction linguistique de la Communauté Européenne, Paris: Honoré Champion. Labrie, Normand (1994). "Les enjeux linguistiques nord-américains de l'accord de libre- échange entre le Canada, le Mexique et les États-Unis: quelles stratégies mettre en place face á l'anglais lingua franca de fait?" Toronto: OISE Centre de recherches en éducation franco-ontarienne (Paper for the colloquium "Langue nationale et mondialisation: enjeux et défis pour le français", Québec, 25-27 October. Labrie, Normand (1995). Reciprocity agreements as a language planning instrument for the maintenance of minority languages. In Fase et al. (eds), 187-199. Labrie, Normand & Churchill, Stacy (eds) (1996). International Review of Education 42:4. Special issue The Education of Minorities. Hamburg: Unesco Institute for Education. Labrie, Normand & Quell, Carsten (1997). Your language, my language or English? The potential language choice in communication among nationals of the European Union. World Englishes 16:1, 3-26. Ladd, Paddy (2003). Understanding Deaf Culture. In Search of Deafhood. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Ladd, Paddy (2008). Colonialism and Resistance: A Brief History of Deafhood. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 42-59. Ladefoged, Peter (1992). Another view of endangered languages. Language 68:4, 809- 811. Ladson-Billings, Gloria 1995. ‘Toward a theory of culturally relevant pedagogy’. American Educational Research Journal 32, 465-491. LaDuke, Winona (1997). Last Standing Woman. Stillwater, MN: Voyageur Press. Lahdenperä, Pirjo (1997). Invandrarbakgrund eller skolsvårigheter? (Immigrant background or educational problems?). Stockholm: HLF Förlag. Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2002). Venäjänkieliset Suomessa - piiloon jäänyt kulttuurivähemmistö [Russian-speakers in Finland a cultural minority that has remained hidden]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 133-153. Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus. Lainio, Jarmo (1997). Swedish Minority Language Treatment and Lamguage Policy -
142 Positive Public Rhetoric vs. Grassroots Struggle. Sociolinguistica 11, Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable (eds Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter), 29-42. Lainio, Jarmo (1997). Swedish Minority Language Treatment and Language Policy - Positive Public Rhetoric vs. Grassroots Struggle. In Ammon et al. (eds), 29-42. Lainio, Jarmo (1998). From guest workers to an ethnolinguistic minority. The case of Sweden Finns and their languages. In Bombi, Raffaella & Graffi, Giorgio (eds). Ethnos e comunitá linguistics: Un confronto metodologico interdisclipinare / Ethnos and Linguistic Community: An interdisciplinary methodological approach. Udine: Forum S.r.l., 333-369. Lainio, Jarmo (1999). Språk, genetik och geografi - om kontinuitetsproblematiken och debatten om finska som minoritetsspråk. In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.). Sveriges sju inhemska språk. Lund: Studentlitteratur, 138-204. Lainio, Jarmo (2000). From historical shame to present struggle. In Phillipson (ed.), 132- 139. Lainio, Jarmon (2000). Sweden, its social splits and language studies at the turn of the millennium. Sociolinguistica 14, 183-191. Laiou-Antonio, Chryssanthi (1992). Conclusions - Proposals - Recommendations. Message from Athens, in European Conference, 35-40. Laitin, David D. (1993). Migration and language shift in urban India. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 57-72. Laitin, David D. & Reich, Rob (2003). A Liberal Democratic Approach to Language Justice. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 80-104. Laitin, David D. and Rob Reich 2003. 'A Liberal Democratic Approach to Language Justice’. In Kymlicka, Will and Alan Patten, (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 80-104. Lakoff, Robin (1975). Language and Woman's Place, New York: Harper Colophon. Lakoff, Robin (1990). Talking Power: The Politics of Language, New York: Basic Books. Lakoff, Robin. (1982). Persuasive discourse and ordinary conversation, with examples from advertising. In Deborah Tannen (Ed.). Analyzing Discourse: Text and Talk. (pp. 25-42). Washington: Georgetown University Press. Lam, Agnes S. L. (2008). Language Policy and Education Greater China. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 405-417. Lamarre, Patricia and Diane Dagenais 2004. ‘Language Practices of Trilingual Youth in Two Canadian Cities’. In Hoffman, Charlotte and Jehannes Ytsma (eds). Trilingualism in Family, School and Community. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters, 53-74. Lambert, R.D. (Ed.) (1994). Foreign language policy: an agenda for change. Tha Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, volume 532. Lambert, Richard D. (1999). A scaffolding for language policy. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 137, 3-25. Lambert, Richard D. (Ed.) (1994). Language planning around the world: contexts and
143 systemic change. Washington, DC: National Foreign Language Center. Lambert, Wallace & Taylor, Donald M. (1996). Language in the lives of ethnic minorities: Cuban American families in Miami. Applied Linguistics 17:4, 1996, 477- 500. Lambert, Wallace E. (1984). An Overview of Issues in Immersion Education. In Studies on Immersion Education. A Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento: California State Department of Education, 8-30. Lambert, Wallace E. (1975). Culture and Language as Factors in Learning and Education. In Wolfgang, Aaron (Ed) (1975). Education of immigrant students. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 55-83. Lambert, Wallace E. (1977). The effects of bilingualism on the individual: cognitive and sociocultural consequences, in Hornby (Ed), 15-27. Lambert, Wallace E. (1978). Some cognitive and sociocultural consequences of being bilingual. In Alatis (Ed.), 214-229. Lambert, Wallace E. (1987). The effects of bilingual and bicultural experiences on children's attitudes and social perspectives. In Homel, Palij & Aaronson (eds), (197- 221. Lambert, Wallace E. & Tucker, Richard G. (1972). Bilingual Education of Children. The St.Lambert Experiment, Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House. Lambert, Wallace E. 1975. 'Culture and language as factors in learning and education'. In Wolfgang, Aaron (ed.). Education of Immigrant Students. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, pp. 55-83. Lambert, Wallace E. 1984. ‘An overview of issues in immersion education’. In Studies on Immersion Education. A Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento: California State Department of Education, 8-30. Lambert, Wallace E. and Taylor, D. (1982). Language in the education of ethnic minority immigrants: Issues, problems and methods. Paper presented to Conference on Education of Ethnic Minority Immigrants, Miami Lambert, Wallace E. and Tucker, G. Richard 1972. The Bilingual Education of Children. Rowley: Newbury House. Lambert, Wallace. E. and Tucker, G. Richard 1972. Bilingual Education of Children: The St. Lambert Experiment. Rowley, MA: Newbury House. Lane, Harlan (1980). A Chronology of the Oppression of Sign Language in France and the United States. In Lane, Harlan & Grosjean, François (eds). Recent Perspectives on American Sign Language. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 119- 161. Lane, Harlan (1992). The Mask of Benevolence: Disabling the Deaf Community. New York: Alfred Knopf. Lane, Harlan (2008). Do Deaf People Have a Disability? In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 277-292. Lang, Kevin (1993). Language and economists' theories of discrimination. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 103, 165-183. Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1981). Etnisk diskriminering och social identitet. Forskningsöversikt och teoretisk analys, Stockholm: Diskrimineringsutredningen. Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1991). Ungdomen och invandringen (Youth and
144 immigration). CEIFO Report 29. Stockholm: CEIFO, University of Stockholm. Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1993). Den mångtydiga toleransen (The xx tolerance). University of Stockholm: CEIFO. Langman, Juliet (2006). Review of Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.) (2005). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Estudios de Sociolingüística/ Sociolinguistic Studies, Volume 7:1, 105-109. Langman, Juliet (2002). Mother-tongue education versus bilingual education: shifting ideologies and policies in the Republic of Slovakia. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, .47-64. LANGTAG (1996) - see Language Planning Task Group. LANGTAG (1996). Towards a National Language Plan for South Africa. Summary of the Final Report of the Language Plan Task Group (LANGTAG), Presented to the minister of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology, Dr B.S.Ngubane, 8 August 1996. [can be downloaded from
145 märklig (A segregated world is not hip. The ethnic stupidity of advertisements is curious). Dagens Nyheter 24.5.1995. Lasko, Lars-Nila (1992). Skattefjällsmålet. Högsta Domstolens dom (The Skattefjäll case. Judgement by Supreme Court). Guovdageaidnu: Nordiskt Samisk Institut. Latomaa, Sirkku (2002). Maahanmuuttajien kielelliset oikeudet (The linguistic rights of immigrants). in Mauranen, Anna & Tiittula, Liisa (eds). Kieli yhteiskunnassa - yhteiskunta kielessä. (Language in society - society in language). AFinLAn vuosikirja 2002 (Yearbook of Afinla 2002). Suomen soveltavan kielitieteen yhdistyksen julkaisuja 60. Jyväskylä: AFinLA, 61-81. Latomaa, Sirkku & Nuolijärvi, Pirkko (2002). The Language Situation in Finland. Current Issues in Language Planning 3(2). Latomaa, Sirkku & Nuolijärvi, Pirkko (2006). The Language Situation in Finland. In Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 125-232. Lauhamaa, Pigga 2008. Saamelaisopetussuunnitelman merkitys. Tutkimus saamelaisopetuksen organisoinnista. Rovaniemi: University of Lapland, Faculty of Education. Laundry, R. & Allard, R. (1991). Can schools promote additive bilingualism in minority group children? In Malave & Duquette (eds), (198-).231. Laurén, Christer (1991). A Two-Phase Didactics for School. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:1&2, 67-72. Laurén, Christer (1997). Swedish Immersion Programs in Finland. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 291-296. Laurin, C. (1977). Québec's Policy on the French Language, Québec:L'éditeur officiel du Québec. Lave, Jean and Wenger, Etienne 1991. Situated Learning: Legitimate peripheral participation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Lavie, Smadar & Swedenburg, Ted (1996). Between and among the boundaries of culture: bridging text and lived experience in the third timespace. Cultural Studies 10:1, 154-179. Lawenius, Maria & Andersson, Egil (1998). Döv eller icke döv? Om socialisationsprocess och social identitet (Deaf or not Deaf? On socialisation processes and social identity). Social forskning 1, 12-13. Lawson, Edwin D. (1987). Personal names and naming: an annotated bibliography, New York & London: Greenwood Press. League of Nations Official journal, Special supplement no. 73 of June 13th (1929). Leavitt, Robert M. 1979. ‘Language and the Community: The Passamaquoddy Bilingual Program’. In William W. Cowan (ed.). Papers of the Tenth Algonquian Conference. Ottawa: Carleton University, 60-65. Leclerc, Jacques (1986). Langue et Société. Laval: Media Éditeurs. Lee, Jaekyung (2006). Tracking achievement gaps and assessing the impact of NCLB on the gaps: An in-depth look into national and state reading and math outcome trends. Cambridge, MA: The Civil Rights Project at Harvard University. Lee, Philip (ed.) (1995). The democratization of communication. Cardiff: University of Wales Press.
146 Lee, Tiffany S. 2007. ‘”If They Want Navajo To Be Learned, Then They Should Require It in All Schools”: Navajo Teenagers’ Experiences, Choices, and Demands Regarding Navajo Language’. Wicazo Sa Review. Spring, 7-33. Leerssen, Joep (2006). Englishness, Ethnicity and Matthew Arnold. European Journal of English Studies 10:1, 63-80. Leet-Pellegrini, H. (1980). Conversational dominance as a function of gender and expertise. In H. Giles, W. P. Robinson and P. Smith (eds), Language: Social Psychological Perspectives. (pp. 97-104). Oxford: Pergamon. Leets, Laura & Giles, Howard (1995). Dimensions of minority language survival/non- survival: intergroup cognitions and communication climates. In Fase et al. (eds), 37- 73. Lefkovits, Etgar (2006). Israel and Turkey Plan Energy Pipeline. The Jerusalem Post, 11 May 2006 (http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1145961328841&pagename=JPost%2FJ PArticle%2FShowFull). Legaretta, Dorothy (1979). The effects of program models on language acquisition by Spanish-speaking children, TESOL Quarterly 13, 521-534. Léger, Sylvie (ed.) (1996). Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations unies/ Towards a language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations. Ottawa: Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa. Legère, Karsten (2006). JK Nyerere of Tanzania and the empowerment of Swahili. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 373-403. Lehman, Karen & Krebs, Al (1996). Control of the World's Food Supply. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 122-130. Lehtola, Veli-Pekka (1997). Saamelaiset. Historia, yhteiskunta, taide (The Sámi. History, community, art). Jyväskylä: Kustannus-Puntsi. Lehtola, Veli-Pekka 2002. The Sámi People. Traditions in Transition. Aanaar/Inari: Kustannus-Puntsi Publisher. Leibowitz, A.H. (1969). English literacy: Legal sanction for discrimination, Notre Dame Lawyer 25:1, 7-66. Leibowitz, Brenda & Plüddemann, Peter (1998). 'Advocacy of the mother tongue as medium of instruction is a red herring' - a debate, manuscript, University of Western Cape & University of Cape Town. [
147 turkiska invandrare i Sverige 1971-1984. I Korbøl (Red.), 85-108. Leino, Eino (1952). Helkavirsiä. Helsinki: Otava. [2nd edition, 11th reprint of the 12th reprint of the 1st edition]. Leiss, W., S. Kline and S. Jhally. (1990). Social Communication in Advertising: Persons, Products and Images of Well-being. 2nd ed. London: Methuen. Leitch, David (2005). Canada’s Native Languages: Wrongs from the Past, Rights for the Future. Paper given at the conference First Nations, First Thoughts, University of Edinburgh, Centre of Canadian Studies, 5-6 May 2005. Available at www.cst.edu.ac.uk/2005conference/archiveA-M.html Leitch, David 2005. ‘Canada’s Native Languages: Wrongs from the Past, Rights for the Future.’ Presentation at a Symposium on Immersion Education for First Nations. Fredericton: St. Thomas University, October 2005. Leitner, Gerhard (1991). Europe (1992).: A language perspective, Language Problems and Language Planning 5, 282-296. Rampton, M. Ben H. (1990). Displacing the 'native speaker': expertise, affiliation and inheritance, ELT Journal 44:2, 97-101. Leman, Johan (1993). The Bicultural Programmes in the Dutch-Language School System in Brussels. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 86-99. Lemkin, Raphael (1933). Les actes créant un danger général (interétatique) considérés comme délits de droit des gens. Paris: Pedone. Lemoine, Maurice (2007). Venezuela’s first peoples. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, July 2007, 8-9. Leontiev, Alexei A. (1991). Bilingualism and Bilingual Education in the USSR. Korean Linguistics and Korean Language Education in the USSR. Seoul: The Korean Society of Bilingualism, (195-).205. Leontiev, Alexei A. (1994). Linguistic human rights and educational policy in Russia. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 63-70. Leontiev, Alexei A. (1995). Multilingualism for all - Russians? In Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.), 199-214. Leontiev, Alexei A., in press Cultures and Languages of Our Peoples. Moscow: MIDES Publishing House. (in Russian). Leopold, Werner (1939).-49 Speech Development of a Bilingual Child: A Linguist's Record, Vol. I-IV, Evanston: Northwestern University Press. Leopold, Werner (1970). Speech Development of a Bilingual Child, Vols I-IV. New York: AMS Press. Lepschy, Giulio (1994). How many languages does Europe need? In Parry, Davies and Temple (eds), 5-21. Lerman, Carol Lindegren. (1983). Dominant discourse: the institutional voice and control of topic. In H. Davis and P. Walton (eds), Language, Image, Media. (pp. 75-103). Oxford: Blackwell. Letshabo, Kathleen 2002. Technical Evaluation of Breakthrough to Literacy in Uganda. Kampala, Uganda: UNICEF. Accessed 12 July 2008 at: http://www.unicef.org/evaldatabase/files/2002_Uganda_Literacy_rec_358398.pdf. Lever, Paul 2003). The Future of Europe: Will We All Speak English? In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 101-112. Levy, Neil (2001). Why regret language death? Public Affairs Quarterly 15: 373-384.
148 Lewis, Glyn E. (1972). Multilingualism in the Soviet Union. The Hague: Mouton. Lewis, Glyn E. 1977. 'Bilingualism and bilingual education -- The ancient world to the Renaissance'. In Spolsky, Bernard and Robert Cooper (eds) Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 22-93. Lewis, James A. (1987). The Natives as Seen by the Missionaries: Preconception and Reality. In Costo & Costo (eds), 81-98. Lewis, Peter (ed.) (1996). Alternative Media. Paris: UNESCO. Li, David (2002). Hong Kong parents’ preference for English-medium education. Passive victims of imperialism or active agents of pragmatism? In Fitzpatrick, Axxx (ed.). Englishes in Asia: Communication, identity, power and education. Melbourne: Language Australia, 29-61. Liebkind, Karmela (1984). Minority Identity and Identification Processes: a Social Psychological Study, Maintenance and Reconstruction of Ethnolinguistic Identity in Multiple Group Allegiance. Commentationes Scientiarum Socialium 22. Helsinki: Societas Scientiarum Fennica. Liebkind, Karmela (1996). Social Psychology and Contact Linguistics. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 41-48. Liebkind, Karmela (ed.) (1989). New identities in Europe. Immigrant ancestry and the ethnic identity of youth. Aldershot: Gower Press. Liebkind, Karmela & Broo, Roger (1985). The Swedish-speaking minority. In Pentikäinen & Anttonen (eds), 72-113. Liebkind, Karmela, Broo, Roger & Finnäs, Fjalar (1995). The Swedish-speaking minority in Finland: a case study. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 48-83. Lijphart, Arend (1977). Democracy in plural societies - a comparative exploration, New Haven: Yale University Press. Liljeström, Rita (1984). Nainen - samankaltainen vai erityinen? Tasa-arvotutkimuksen ja naistutkimuksen suhteesta, i Husu & Honkasalo (toim) (1984)., 4-16. Liljeström, Rita, Noren-Björn, Eva, Schyl-Bjurman, Gertrud, Örn, Birgit, Gustafsson, Lars H. & Löfgren, Orvar (1982). Kinas barn och våra. Lund: Liber. Liljeström, Rita, Noren-Björn, Eva, Schyl-Bjurman, Gertrud, Örn, Birgit, Gustafsson, Lars H. & Löfgren, Orvar (1985). Young Children in China. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. [1982, translation of Kinas barn och våra, Translated by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas & Robert Phillipson) (262 pp). Limage, Leslie (1994). Lessons from international organisations on language issues and literacy. Language and education 8/1 & 2, 95-100. Limage, Leslie J. (1980). Illiteracy in industrialized countries: a sociological commentary, Prospects X:2, (1980), 141-158. Limbu, Shankar (2003). Background paper presented at the Expert Seminar on Indigenous Peoples and Administration of Justice (HR/MADRID/IP/SEM/2003/BP.10). Lin, Angel & Luke, Allan (2006). Special Issue Introduction: Coloniality, Postcoloniality, and TESOL … Can a spider weave its way out of the web that it is
149 being woven into just as it weaves? Critical Inquiry in Language Studies: An International Journal 3:2-3, 65-73. Lin, Angel M. Y. & Martin, Peter W. (eds) (2005). Decolonisation. Globalisation. Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters Lin, Angel M. Y. 1996. 'Bilingualism or linguistic segregation? Symbolic domination, resistance and codeswitching in Hong Kong schools'. Linguistics and Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 49-84. Lincoln, C.Eric (1961). The Black Muslims in America. Boston: Beacon Press. Lincoln, C.Eric (1967). Sounds of the Struggle: Persons and Perspectives in Civil Rights. New York: William Morrow & Company. Lind Meløy, L. (1980). Internatliv i Finnmark. Skolepolitikk 1900-1940 (Boarding school life in Finnmark. School policy 1900-1940), Oslo: Det Norske Samlaget. Lindberg, Inger (2003). Strategier för det flerspråkiga Sverige med utgångspunkt från ett förslag till handlingsplan för det svenska språket (Strategies for multilingual Sweden, based on a suggestion for an action plan for the Swedish language). Paper at the Nordic conference Den flerspråkiga utfordringen (The multilingual challenge), Schæffergården, Copenhagen, 21-23 February 2003. Linde-Tyrkkö, Agata (2002). Puolalaisena Suomessa [Being Polish in Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 54-61. Linde, Sylvia G. (1989). The relationship between medium of instruction and school achievement for Finnish-speaking students in Sweden. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö. Linde, Sylvia G. & Löfgren, Horst (1988). The relationship between medium of instruction and school achievement for Finnish-speaking students in Sweden. Language, Culture and Curriculum 1:2, 131-145. Linden, E. (1991). Lost Tribes, Lost Knowledge. Time, September 23, 46-56. Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (1999). ´Pohjoiskalotin vähemmistökielet. Assimilaatiosta emansipaatioon´. In Tuominen, Marja, Seija Tuulentie, Veli-Pekka Lehtola and Mervi Autti (eds). Pohjoiset identiteetit ja mentaliteetit I, Outamaalta tunturiin. Rovaniemi/Inari: Lapin yliopisto/Kustannus-Puntsi, 159-174. Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2005). ´Oikeus omaan kieleen´. In Huss, Leena and Anna-Riitta Lindgren (eds). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Uppsala: Centrum för multietnisk forskning, Uppsala universitet, 47-66. Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2008). Utenlandske mødre og språkskifte i fennomanfamilier. [Foreign mothers and language shift in Fennoman families]. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 115-129. Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn 2001. Dual Language Education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn J. (2001). Dual Language Education. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters.
150 Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn, and Borsato, Graciela 2006. ‘Academic achievement’. In Genesee, Fred, Kathryn Lindholm-Leary, William Saunders, and Donna Christian (eds). Educating English Language Learners. New York: Cambridge University Press,176-222. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1990). Bilingual immersion education: Educational equity for language-minority students. In Barona & Garcia (eds), 77-89. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1990). Bilingual immersion education: Educational equity for language-minority students. In Barona, Andres & Garcia, Eugene (eds) (1990). Children at Risk: Poverty, Minority Status and Other Issues in Educational Equity. Washington, D.C.: National Association of School Psychologists, 77-89. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1991). Theoretical assumptions and empirical evidence for academic achievement in two languages. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 13, 3-17. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992). Two-way bilingual/immersion education: Theory, conceptual issues, and pedagogical implications. In Padilla & Benavides (eds), 195- 220. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992a). "Two-way bilingual/immersion education: theory, conceptual issues, and pedagogical implications", in: Raymond V. Padilla and Alfredo H. Benavides (eds), Critical Perspectives on Bilingual Education Research. Tempe, Arizona: Bilingual Review Press/Editorial Bilingüe, pp. 195-220. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992b). Relationship Between Language Proficiency, Academic Achievement and Cognition: Outcomes from Bilingual/Immersion Programs. Paper presented at the National Association for Bilingual Education Conference, Albuquerque, New Mexico, January 1992. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992b). The River Glen Elementary School Bilingual Immersion Program: Student Progress after Five Years of Implementation, Evaluation Report 1990-1991, California: River Glen Elementary School. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1994). Promoting positive cross-cultural attitudes and perceived competence in culturally and linguistically diverse classrooms. In de Villar, Robert A., Faltis, Christian, J. & Cummins, James P. (eds). Cultural diversity in schools: From rhetoric to practice. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 189- 206. Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1997). Two-Way Bilingual Education Programs in the United States. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 271-280. Lindholm, Kathryn J. & Aclan, Zierlein (1991). Bilingual proficiency as a bridge to academic achievement: Results from bilingual immersion programs. Journal of Education, 173, 99-113. Lindholm, Kathryn J. & Aclan, Zierlein (1991). Bilingual proficiency as a bridge to academic achievement: Results from bilingual immersion programs. Journal of Education 173, 99-113. Lindholm, Kathryn J. & Fairchild, Halford H. (1989). Evaluation of an "exemplary" Bilingual Immersion Program. Technical Report No 13. Los Angeles, CA: UCLA Center for Language Education and Research. Lindholm, Kathryn J. & FAIRCHILD, Halford H. (1989). Evaluation of an "exemplary" Bilingual Immersion Program, Technical Report No 13, Los Angeles, CA: UCLA Center for Language Education and Research.
151 Lindholm, Kathryn J. 1990. ‘Bilingual immersion education: Criteria for Program Development.’ In Padilla, Amado M., Halford H. Fairchild and Concepcion M. Valadez (eds). Bilingual Education: Issues and Strategies. Newbury Park: C.A. Sage, 91-105. Lindholm, Kathryn J. and Zierlein Aclan 1991. ‘Bilingual Proficiency as a Bridge to Academic Achievement: Results from Bilingual/Immersion Programs.’ Journal of Education, 173(2): 99-113. Linell, P., L. Gustavsson and P. Juvonen. (1988). Interactional dominance in dyadic communication: a presentation of initiative-response analysis. Linguistics, 26, 415-442. Linell, Per (1978). Människans språk. En orientering om språk, tänkande och kommunikation, Lund: Liber. Linguistic Minorities Project (1985). The other languages of England. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. Linzey, Gardner & Aronson, xx (1969). Handbook of Social Psychology, vol V, Prejudice and Ethnic Relations, 1-77. Massachusetts: Addison-Wesley. Lipka, Jerry, with Mohatt, Gerald W. and the Ciulistet Group (1998). Transforming the Culture of Schools. Yup'ik Eskimo Examples. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Lippi-Green, Rosina (1994). Accent, standard language ideology and discriminatory pretext in the courts. Language in Society 18, 213-234. Lippi-Green, Rosina (1994). Accent, standard language ideology and discriminatory pretext in the courts. Language in Society 18, 213-234. Lippi-Green, Rosina (1997). English with an accent: language, ideology, and discrimination in the United States. London & New York: Routledge. Lippi-Green, Rosina (1997). English with an accent: language, ideology, and discrimination in the United States. London & New York: Routledge. List, Friedrich (1885). The National System of Political Economy. London. List, Friedrich (1885). The National System of Political Economy. London: Longmans. [reprinted in 1966, New York: Kelley]. Little Hoover Commission (1993). A Chance To Succeed: Providing English Learners with Supportive Education. Sacramento: Little Hoover Commission. Littlebear, Richard E. 1996. ‘Preface’. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University Center for Excellence in Education, xiii-xv. Lo Bianco, Joseph (1987). National Policy on Languages. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service, Commonwealth Department of Education. Lo Bianco, Joseph (1990). A Hard-Nosed Multiculturalism: Revitalising Multicultural Education?, Vox 4, 80-94. Lo Bianco, Joseph (1990). Making language policy: Australia's experience. In Baldauf, Richard B. & Luke, Allan (eds), Language planning and education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 47-79. Lo Bianco, Joseph (1994). Australian Experiences: Multiculturalism, Language Policy and National Ethos. Manuscript. Canberra: The National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia. Lo Bianco, Joseph (1994). Australian Experiences: Multiculturalism, Language Policy
152 and National Ethos. Manuscript. Canberra: The National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia. Lo Bianco, Joseph (1994). Issues and aspects of Vietnam's language policy, some reflections after a brief visit. In Thu, Nguyen Xuan (ed.), Vietnamese studies in a multicultural world. Melbourne: Vietnamese language and culture publications, 110-119. Lo Bianco, Joseph (1995). Pluralist Nations, Pluralist Language Policies? Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney [see Boutros-Ghali]. Lo Bianco, Joseph (2001). One literacy - its origins, claims, and modus operandi. Manuscript for Babel summer 2000-2001, One literacy or double power? Lo Bianco, Joseph (2004). Invented languages and new worlds. A discussion of the nature and significance of artificial languages. English Today 20:2, 8-18. Lo Bianco, Joseph (2005). Globalisation and national communities of communication. . Language Problems and Language Planning 29:2, 109-133. Lo Bianco, Joseph (2007). Bilingual and Multilingual Education In the National Language Policy. In Proceedings of the Bilingual and Multilingual Education In the National Language Policy Conference, January 30, 2007. Bangkok: The Royal Institute of Thailand, 9-23. Lo Bianco, Joseph (2008). Language Policy and Education in Australia. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 343-354. Lo Jacomo, E. (Ed.) (1986). Plurilingualism et communication, Seminar of UNESCO and association de Universelle d'Esperanto, Paris: Society d'Etudes Linguistique et Anthoropologique de France. Loh, Jonathan & Harmon, David (2005). A global index of biocultural diversity. Ecological Indicators 5, 231-241. (available online at www.elsevier.com/locate/ecolind). Loman, B. (ed.) 1974, Språk och samhälle 2. Språket i Tornedalen (Language and society 2. The language in the Torne valley), Lund: Gleerups. Lomawaima, K. Tsianina & McCarty, Teresa L. (2006). To Remain an Indian. Lessons in Democracy from a Century of Native American Education. New York : Teachers College Press. Lomawaima, K. Tsianina and Teresa L. McCarty 2006. ‘To Remain an Indian’: Lessons in Democracy from a Century of Native American Education. New York: Teachers College Press. Londen, Monica (2004). Communicational and Educational choices for Minorities within Minorities - The Case of the Finland-Swedish Deaf. Helsingfors: Helsingfors Universitet, Pedagogiska institutionen. Londen, Monica (2004). Communicational and educational choices for minorities within minorities. The case of Finland-Swedish Deaf. Helsinki: Univerity of Helsinki, Department of Education, Research Report 193. Long, Michael H. (1981). Input, interaction and second language acquisition. In Winitz (Ed.), 379. Long, Stephen (1995). MI5, Special Branch and the Criminalization of the Kurds in Britain. Kurdistan Report, No. 20, January-February 1995.
153 Loona, Sunil (1985). Migrasjon, kultur, utdanning, Pedagogen 5:33, 30-43. López, Luis Enrique (2006). Cultural diversity, multilingualism and indigenous education in Latin America. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 238-261. López, Luis Enrique 2008. ‘Top-down and Bottom-up: Counterpoised Visions of Bilingual Intercultural Education in Latin America’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Policy and Practice on Four Continents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, (page #s to be inserted when volume is released). López, Luis Enrique and Carlos Rojas (eds) 2006. La EIB en América Latina bajo examen. La Paz, Bolivia: Plural Editores. López, Luis Enrique and Wolfgang Küper 2000. ‘Intercultural Bilingual Education in Latin America: Balance and Perspectives.’ Accessed on July 9, 2008 at http://www2.gtz.de/dokumente/bib/00-1510.pdf. Lorch, S. C., McNamara, Timothy F. & Eisokovits, Edina (1992). Late Hebrew Immersion at Mount Scopus College, Melbourne: Towards complete Hebrew fluency for Jewish day school students. Working Papers in Language and Language Education, 2(1), 1-29. Lotherington, Heather (1997). Bilingual Education in the South Pacific. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 87-95. Lotherington, Heather (2007). ‘Rewriting Traditional Tales as Multilingual Narratives at Elementary School: Problems and Progress’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 241-256. Lotherington, Heather and Eamer, Allyson (2008). Successful Kids from Immigrant Families: An Investigation of the Complex Multilingual Worlds of 10-year-old Gifted Writers in Suburban Toronto. International Journal of Multilingualism 5:2, 100- 121. Louw, J.A. (1977). The adaptation of non-click consonants in Xhosa. In Traill, Anthony T. (ed.). Khoisan Linguistic Studies 8, 8-21. Lov nr. 289 af 9. juni (1971). om forbud mod forskelsbehandling på grund af race m.v. Lowell, Anne & Devlin, Brian (1999). Miscommunication between Aboriginal Students and their Non-Aboriginal Teachers in a Bilingual School. In May, Stephen (ed.). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 137-159. Lowenberg, P. H. (Ed.) (1987). Language Spread and Language Policy: Issues, Implications, and Case Studies, GURT '87. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press. Luckett, Kathy (1995). National additive bilingualism: towards a language plan for South African education. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter, eds. Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 73-78. Luckett, Kathy (1995). National additive bilingualism: towards a language plan for South African education. In Heugh et al. (eds), 73-78. Ludescher, Monika 1998. ‘Estado e Indigenas en el Peru: Un análisis del marco legal y su aplicación.’ In Küppe, Rene and Richard Pötz (eds.) 1998. Law & Anthropology. International Yearbook for Legal Anthropology 10, 122-264. Luke, Allan (2003). Literacy and the other: A sociological approach to literacy research
154 and policy in multilingual societies. Reading Research Quarterly 38(1), 132-141. Luke, Allan (2005) Evidence-based state literacy policy: A critical alternative. In Bascia, N., Cumming, A., Danow, Leithwood and Livingstone (eds). International Handbook of Educational Policy, vol. 2. Amsterdam: Springer, 661-677. Luke, Allan & Hogan, David (20xx). Redesigning what counts as evidence in educational policy: the Singapore model. Xx. Luke, Allan, Alec McHoul and Jacob L. Mey (1990). On the limits of language planning: class, state and power. In Richard B. Baldauf, Jr. and Allan Luke, (eds), Language Planning and Education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon, (pp. 25-44), Avon: Multilingual Matters. Luke, Allan, Freebody, Peter, Lau, Shun, & Gopinathan, S. (2005) Towards research- based innovation and reform: Singapore schooling in transition. Asia Pacific Journal of Education 25(10), 5-28. Lummis, Douglas C. (1992). Equality, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 38-52. Lund, Jørn (1995). Plan, program og perspektiv. Magisterbladet, 19, 21. Lund, Karen (1991). Dansk med mange accenter - dansk som fremmed- og andetsprog, i Hansen et al. (red) (1991)., 100-121. Lund, Svein (2003). Samisk skole eller Norsk Standard? Reformene i det norske skoleverket og samisk opplæring. [A Saami school or Norwegian Standard? The reforms in the Norwegian educational system and Saami education]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji [email protected], in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be downloaded in Norwegian or Saami. Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2005). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 1 / Samisk skolehistorie 1 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji [email protected], in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian, Saami and parts also in English. Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji [email protected], in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami. Lundemark, Erik (1980). Arbetsstugorna (The Workhouses). Luleå: Tornedalica 30. Luykx, Aurolyn 2000. Gender equity and inteculturalidad: The dilemma in Bolivian education. The Journal of Latin Americna Anthropology 5 (2), 150-178. Lüdi, Georges (1996). Mehrsprachigkeit. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 233-245. Lüdi, Georges (1996). Migration und Mehrsprachigkeit. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary
155 Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 320-327. Lüdi, Georges (2002). Zweisprachigkeit ist nicht genug! Mehrsprachige Repertoires als Antwort auf die Herausforderungen des 21. Jahrhunderts. In Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 173-192. Lük Necak, Albina (1985). Education in Multicultural Societies and its Social Implications, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985). Lyovin, Anatole (1997). An Introduction to the Languages of the World. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press. Lyovin, Anatole (1997). An Introduction to the Languages of the World. Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press. Lüsebrink, Claire [no date]. From Assimilation to Apartheid: Paradoxes and Contradictions of the Right to Mother Tongue Education in French, Italian and Austrian Law, manuscript. Löfgren, H. & Ouvinen-Birgerstam, P.: 1980, Försök med en tvåspråkig modell för undervisning av invandrarbarn (An experiment with a bilingual model for teaching immigrant children), Pedagogiska rapporter 22, 1980, Lund: Lunds universitet, Pedagogiska institutionen. Löfgren, H.: 1991, Elever med annat hemspråk än svenska: en jämförande studie mellan invandrargrupper och en svensk jämförelsegrupp (Students with a mother tongue other than Swedish: a comparative study on immigrant groups and a Swedish control group), Pedagogisk orientering och debatt Nr 95, Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö. Löfgren, Horst (1991). Elever med annat hemspråk än svenska: en jämförande studie mellan invandrargrupper och en svensk jämförelsegrupp (Students with a mother tongue other than Swedish: a comparative study on immigrant groups and a Swedish control group). Pedagogisk orientering och debatt Nr 95. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö. Löfgren, Horst & Ouvinen-Birgerstam, Pirjo (1980). Försök med en tvåspråkig modell för undervisning av invandrarbarn (An experiment with a bilingual model for teaching immigrant children). Pedagogiska rapporter 22. Lund: Pedagogiska institutionen, Lunds universitet. Laakso, Ville & Östman, Jan-Ola (2004). Minority but Non-Confrontational. Balancing on the Double-edged Sword of Hegemony and Ambivalence. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 67-85. Macdonald, Carol 1990. Crossing the Threshold into Standard Three. Main Report of the Threshold Project. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council. Macdonald, Carol 2002. ‘Are the children still swimming up the waterfall? A look at literacy development in the new curriculum’. Language Matters. Vol. 33, 111-141. Macdonald, Robert (1985). The Maori of New Zealand. Report No. 70. London: Minority Rights Group.
156 Macdonald, Robert (1985). The Maori of New Zealand. Report No. 70. London: Minority Rights Group. Macedo, Donaldo (1985). Translator's Preface. In Freire, Paulo. The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan, vii-ix. Macedo, Donaldo (2004). Foreword. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, ix-xxvi. Macías, R.F. (1979). Choice of language as a human right. Public policy implications in the United States. In Padilla, R.V. (ed.). Bilingual education and public policy in the United States. Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research. Vol. I. Ypsilanti, MI: Eastern Michigan University, 39-75. Mackey, William 1970. ‘A typology of bilingual education’. Foreign Language Annals 3, 596-608. Mackey, William 1978. 'The importation of bilingual education models'. In Alatis, J. (ed.) Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 1-18. Mackey, William F. (1972). A Typology of Bilingual Education. In Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.). Advances in the Sociology of Language. Volume II. The Hague: Mouton & Co., 413-432. Mackey, William F. (1984). Mother Tongue Education: problems & prospects, in Prospects 14:1, 37-49, Paris: UNESCO. Mackey, William F. (1991). Language diversity, language policy and the sovereign state, History of European Ideas, 13: 1/2, 51- 61. Mackey, William F. (1998). The foundations. In J. Edwards (ed.), 13-35. Mackey, William F. (2003). Forecasting the fate of languages. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 64-81. MacMillan, C. Michael (1998). The practice of language rights in Canada. Toronto: Toronto University Press. Macnamara, John (1991). Linguistic relativity revisited, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds), 45- 60. MacSwan, Jeff (1999). A minimalist approach to intrasentential code switching. New York: Garland Publishing. Madonci, Lindiwe (1997). Action research report conducted for Further Diploma in Education, Multilingual Education, University of Cape Town, PRAESA. Manuscript. Madsen, Atle Grahl (1988). Towards a Saami convention? Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 6:4, (1988)., 57-59. Maffi, Luisa (1994). A Linguistic Analysis of Tzeltal Maya Ethnosymptomatology. Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley. [UMI order # 9504901]. Maffi, Luisa (1996). Language, Knowledge and the Environment: Threats to the World's Biocultural Diversity. Terralingua Newsletter 2, December 1996. Maffi, Luisa (1996). Position Paper for the Interdisciplinary Working Conference 'Endangered Languages, Endangered Knowledge, Endangered Environments'. Terralingua Discussion Paper 1. [can be downloaded from Terralingua's web-site http://www.terralingua.org/]. Maffi, Luisa (2000). Language preservation vs. language maintenance and revitalization:
157 assessing concepts, approaches, and implications for language sciences. International Journal of the Sociology of Languages 142. Dorian, Nancy C. (ed.). Small languages and small language communities, 175-190. Maffi, Luisa (2000). Linguistic and biological diversity: the inextricable link. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 17-22. Maffi, Luisa (2001). Introduction. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 1-50. Maffi, Luisa (2004). Facing the Language Endangerment Crisis in the 21st Century: Where Are We Now? In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim", 13-22.f Maffi, Luisa (2005). Linguistic, Cultural, and Biological Diversity. Annual Review of Anthropology 34: 599-617 Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press. Maffi, Luisa (ed.) 2001. On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press. Maffi, Luisa, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Andrianarivo, Jonah (1999). Language diversity. In Posey, Darrell (ed.). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the/United Nations Environmental Programme, 19-57. Maffi, Luisa, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Andrianarivo, Jonah (1999). Language diversity. In Posey, Darrell (ed.) (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the United Nations Environmental Programme, 19-57. Magga, Ole Henrik (1994). "The Sámi Language Act", in: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds), Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 219-233. Magga, Ole Henrik (1994). The Sámi Language Act. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 219-233. Magga, Ole Henrik (2004). Samisk som førstespråk i grunnskolen (Saami as first language in comprehensive school). I Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.). Samisk skole i plan og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. (Saami school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of Reform 97). Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd, Čálliidlágádus, 50-81, Magga, Ole Henrik & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). The Saami languages: the present and the future. Cultural Survival Quarterly. Special issue on endangered languages, ed. Eileen Quinn, 26-31; 51. Magga, Ole Henrik & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Life or death for languages and human beings - experiences from Saamiland. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri Grima,
158 Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 35-52. Magga, Ole Henrik 1990. ´The Saami Language in Norway´. In Collis, Dirmid R. F.. Arctic Languages. An Awakening. Paris: Unesco, 419-436. Magga, Ole Henrik, Nicolaisen, Ida, Trask, Mililani, Dunbar, Robert and Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (2005). Indigenous Children’s Education and Indigenous Languages. Expert paper written for the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. New York: United Nations. Magoun, Francis Peabody, Jr. (1963). The Kalevala or Poems of the Kaleva District, compiled by Elias Lönnrot. A Prose Translation. Cambridge, MA/London, UK: Harvard University Press. Maharaj, A. & Sayed, Yusuf (1998). Policy contestation and conflict in the democratisation of school governance in South Africa. Working paper, Western Cape College of Education & University of Western Cape [
159 Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-41. Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds) (2007). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Makoni, Sinfree 2003. ‘From misinvention to disinvention of language: multilingualism and the South African Constitution’. In Makoni, Sinfree, Geneva Smitherman, Arnetha Ball and Arthur K. Spears (eds). Black Linguistics. Language, society, and politics in Africa and the Americas. London and New York: Routledge, 132-151. Makoni, Sinfree and Alastair Pennycook 2005. ’Disinventing and (RE)Constituting Languages’. Critical Inquiry In Language Studies: An International Journal 2:3, 137- 156. Makoni, Sinfree and Alastair Pennycook 2007. ’Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages’. In Makoni, Sinfree and Alastair Pennycook (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-41. Makoni, Sinfree and Pennycook, Alistair (eds) 2007. Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Malakoff, M. & Hakuta, Kenji (1991). Translation skill and metalinguistic awareness in bilinguals. In Bialystok (Ed.), 141-166. Malave, L. M. & Duquette, G. (eds) (1991). Language, culture & cognition. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters. Malherbe, E.G. (1946). The bilingual school: a study of bilingualism in South Africa. London: Longmans Green. Mallon, Nina & Hasanzadeh, Soghra (1998). Maahanmuuttajanuorten tiedon lähteillä (Sources of information for immigrant youth). Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin nuorisoasiainkeskus & kulttuuriasiainkeskus. Malone, Susan 2005. First Language First: Community-Based Literacy Programmes for Minority Language Contexts in Asia. Bangkok: UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0014/001402/140280e.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008). Maloney, Carol (Ed) (1977). Deutsch im Kontakt mit anderen Sprachen, Kronberg: Scriptor Verlag. Mandela, Nelson (1999). Interview by John Carlin. 'President Nelson Mandela on Human Rights and Responsibilities. Indaba (published by the South African Embassy in Denmark) 4:1, 1-. Mandela, Nelson (1999). Interview by John Carlin. 'President Nelson Mandela on Human Rights and Responsibilities.' Indaba (published by the South African Embassy in Denmark) 4:1, 1-. Mander, Jerry (1996a). Facing the Rising Tide. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 3-19. Mander, Jerry (1996a). Facing the Rising Tide. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 3-19. Mander, Jerry (1996b). The Rules of Corporate Behavior. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds. The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 309-322. Mander, Jerry (1996b). The Rules of Corporate Behavior. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 309-322. Mander, Jerry and Goldsmith, Edward (eds) 1996. The case against the global economy
160 and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club. Mankiw, N.Gregory (2000). Principles of Economics. 2nd edition. Fort Worth etc.: Harcourt College Publishers. Manrique Gálvez, Nelson 2003. ‘La mayoría invisible: los indios y la cuestión nacional.’ In Karp, Eliane and Linda Lema Tucker (eds) 2003. El tema indígena en debate: aportes para la reforma constitucional. Lima, Perú: Despacho de la Primera Dama de la nación, xx-xx. Mansour, Gerda 1993 Multilingualism and nation building, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Manu'atu, Linitā (2000). Tuli Ke Ma'u Hono Ngaahi Mālie: Pedagogical possibilities for Tongan students in New Zealand secondary schooling. EdD Thesis. Auckland: University of Auckland. Manuelito, Kathryn (2005). The Role of Education in American Indian Self- Determination: Lessons from the Ramah Navajo Community School. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 73-87. Maori Language Act, (1987)., No. 176, Wellington. Maori Language Commission (1989). Annual Report to the Government (Minister of Maori Affairs). Wellington: M_ori Language Commission, manuscript. Maori Language Commission, Annual Report to the Government (Minister of Maori Affairs) (1989)., Wellington (manuscript). Mar-Molinero, Clare and Stevenson, Patrick (1991). The 'Territorial Imperative' Debate in the European Context, Language Problems and Language Planning, 15, 162- 176. Maragall í Mira, Pascan (1998). Preface. In Price, Adam, O Torna, Caitríona & Wynne Jones, Allan (1998). The Diversity Dividend: Language, Culture, and Economy in an integrated Europe. Dublin: EBLUL (European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages). Marainen, Johannes (1988). Returning to Sami identity. In Skutnabb-Kangas,Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education. From shame to struggle. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 179-185. Marjoribanks, Kevin (1980). Ethnic Families and Children's Achievements, Sydney: George Allen and Unwin. Markee, Numa (in press). Managing curricular innovation in second and foreign language education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Marklund, Staffan (1988). Paradise Lost?, Lund: Arkiv. Marshall, David F. (1986). The question of an official language: language rights and the English Language Amendment. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 60, 7-75. Marshall, David F. (1996). A politics of language: language as a symbol in the dissolution of the Soviet Union and its aftermath. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 7-41. Marshall, David F. (ed.) (1991). Language planning. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: J.Benjamins. Marta, Claudio (1979). A Group of Lovara Gypsies Settle Down in Sweden, IMFO- Gruppen ,1979:2, Stockholm: Institute of Education, University of Stockholm.
161 Marta, Claudio (1979b). The Acculturation of the Lovara. IMFO-gruppen, Institute of Education, 1979:3. Stockholm: University of Stockholm. Martel, Angéline (1999). Heroes, rebels, communities and states: Reflections on language rights activism in Canada and Quebec. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 47-80. Marten, Heiko F. (2006). The potential of parliaments for the empowerment of linguistic minorities: Experoences from Scotland and Norway. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 199-216. Martí, Fèlix, Ortega, Paul, Idiazabal, Itziar, Barreña, Andoni, Juaristi, Patxi, Junyent, Varmen, Uranga, Belen & Amorrortu, Estibaliz (2005). Words and Worlds. World Languages Review. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Martí, José (1894). The Truth about the United States. In Foner, Philip S. (ed.) (1975). Inside the Monster: Writings on the United States and American Imperialism by José Martí. New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 49-54. [First published in Spanish in Patria (New York), March 23, 1894]. Marti, Roland (ed.) (1996). Language Policy in Border Regions/ Polityka jezykowa na pograniczach. Saarbrücken: SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag Gmbh. Martin-Jones, Marilyn (19xx). (no date) Language education in the context of linguistic diversity: differing orientations in educational policy-making in Britain, Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social Life Working Paper Series 5. Martin-Jones, Marilyn & Saxena, Mukul (1995). Supporting or containing bilingualism? Policies, power asymmetries, and pedagogic practices in mainstream primary classrooms. In Tollefson (ed.), 73-90. Martin-Jones, Marilyn and Saxena, Mukul 1996. 'Turn taking, power asymmetries, and the positioning of bilingual participants in classroom discourse'. Linguistics and Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 105-123. Martin, David S. (2001). The English-Only Movement and Sign Language for Deaf learners: An Instructive Parallel. Sign Language Studies, 1:2, Winter 2001, 115-124. Martin, Ian (2000). Sources and Issues: a backgrounder to the Discussion Paper on Language of Instruction in Nunavut Schools. Department of Education, Nunavut. Manuscript. [[email protected]]. Martin, Ian (2000). Aajjiqatigiingniq. Language of Instruction Research Paper. A Report to the Government of Nunavut. Department of Education, Iqaluit, Nunavut, Canada. Manuscript. [[email protected]]. Martin, Ian (2003). Do First Nations Languages Need a Bill 101, Official Language Status or Some Other Type of Protective Legislation? Paper presented at Sweetgrass First Nations conference, "Raising Our Voices", 10.30-12.00 University of Western Ontario, London, Ontario, Canada. Martin, Ian (2007). Some Remarks on Post-1990 English Language Teaching Policy in Cuba. TESOL Quarterly 41:3, 551-557. Martin, Maisa (2002). Suomen kielen oppijasta sen käyttäjäksi [From a learner to a user
162 of the Finnish language]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 39-53. Martinez Cobo, José R. (1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indigenous Populations. New York: United Nations. Marx, Karl [1845] Theses on Feuerbach. From the collection Bottomore, T. & Rubel, M. (1971). Karl Marx on Sociology and Social Philosophy. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Marx, Karl & Engels, Friedrich [1848]. The Communist Manifesto. In Mendel, Arthur P. (ed.) (1961). Essential works of Marxism. New York: Bantam, 13-44. Marx, Karl and Friedrich Engels [1848]. The Communist Manifesto. In Mendel, Arthur P. (ed.) 1961. Essential works of Marxism. New York: Bantam, 13-44. Mashelkar, R.A. (2002). The role of Intellectual Property in Building Capacity for Innovation for Development. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 188-199. Massey, Douglas (1981). Dimensions of the New Immigration in the United States and Prospects for Assimilation, Annual Review of Sociology, 7, 57-85. Massiah, Gustave (2003), How to manage the peace. G8's gilt is tarnished. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, May 2003, 7. Massone, Maria Ignacia, Curiel, Mónica & Veinberg, Silvana C. (1993). Laws do not protect the rights of deaf persons. WFD News. Magazine of the World Federation of the Deaf 2, July 1993, 23-24. Mateene, Kahombo (1980). Failure in the obligatory use of European languages in Africa and the advantages of a policy of linguistic independence. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), 9-41. Mateene, Kahombo (1980a). Introduction. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), VI-VII. Mateene, Kahombo (1985a). Colonial languages as compulsory means of domination, and indigenous languages, as necessary factors of national liberation and development. In Mateene, Kalema and Chomba (eds), 60-69. Mateene, Kahombo (1985b). Reconsideration of the Official Status of Colonial Languages in Africa. In Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (eds), 18-28. Mateene, Kahombo & Kalema, John (eds) (1980). Reconsideration of African linguistic policies. Publication 3. Kampala: OAU Interafrican Bureau of Languages. Mateene, Kahombo 1999. ‘OAU’s strategy for linguistic unity and multilingual education’. Social Dynamics. Vol. 25. No.1, 164-178. Mateene, Kahombo, Kalema, John & Chomba, Bernard (eds) (1985). Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa. Publication 6. Kampala: OAU Interafrican Bureau of Languages. Mathes, Michael (1987). Interview with Dr. Michael Mathes. In Costo & Costo (eds), 209-212. Mathew, Rama (1997). English in India: a response to Mark Tully. ELT Journal 51:1, 165-168. Mathiason, Nick (2004). Handouts and tariffs still lock out the developing world. Trade Justice, Supplement to Guardian Weekly, September 24-30. 2004, p. 2.
163 Matinheikki-Kokko, Kaija (2002). Kulttuuri-identiteetti oppimisprosessina [Cultural identity as a learning process]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 219-234. Matras, Yaron (1990). Some Problems of Kurdish Orthography, Summary of thesis, University of Hamburg, Dept of Linguistics. Matsuda, Mari J. (1991). Voices of America: Accent, antidiscrimination law, and jurisprudence for the last reconstruction, The Yale Law Journal 100, 1329-1406. Matsumura, Kazuto (ed.) (2002). Lectures on Language Situation - Russia, Estonia, Finland. ICHEL Linguistic Studies 6. Tokyo: University of Tokyo, Department of Asian and Pacific Linguistics, Institute of Cross-Cultural Studies. [also available at Mattila, Heikki E.S. (2002). Vertailevan oikeuslingvistiikka [Comparative linguistics of law]. Helsinki: Kauppakaari. Mattsson, Gunnar (1965). Prinsessan. Helsingfors: Söderströms. Mattusch, Max Hans-Jürgen (1999). Vielsprachigkeit: Fluch oder Segen für die Menschheit? Zu Fragen einer europäischen und globalen Fremdsprachenpolitik. Frankfurt am Main, Berlin, Bern, New York, Paris, Wien: Peter Lang. Maurais, J. (ed) (1987). L'amenagement linguistique compare. Quebec: & Paris: Conseil de la language francaise, le Robert. Maurais, Jacques (1991). La situation des langues autochtones d'Amérique, Québec, ms. Maurais, Jacques (1992). Redédinition du statut des langues en Union Soviétique. Language Problems and Language Planning 16:1, 1-20. Maurais, Jacques (1996). Quebec's aboriginal languages: history, planning and development. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Maurais, Jacques (2003). Towards a new global linguistic world order. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 13-36. Maurais, Jacques (ed.) (1987). Politique et aménagement linguistique, Québec: Conseil de la langue française, & Paris: Le Robert. Maurais, Jacques (ed.) (1998). Les politiques linguistiques des pays baltes. Special issue, Terminogramme, July 1998. Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (2003). Introduction. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-10. Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds) (2003). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Maurud, Øivind (1976). Nabospråksforståelse i Skandinavia. En undersøkelse om gjensidig forståelse av tale- og skriftspråk i Danmark, Norge og Sverige (Understanding of neighbouring languages in Scandinavia. A study of mutual intelligibility of spoken and written languages in Denmark, Norway and Sweden). Nordisk Utredningsserie 1976:13. Stockholm: Nordiska rådet. May, Stephen (1999). Language and Education Rights for Indigenous Peoples. In May (ed.), 42-66. May, Stephen (2003). Māori-Medium Education in Aotearoa/New Zealand. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B.M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda?
164 Whose Agenda? Mahwah, N.J: Lawrence Erlbaum, 21-41. May, Stephen (2003). Misconceiving Minority Language Rights: Implications for Liberal Political Theory. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 123-152. May, Stephen (2004). Rethinking Linguistic Human Rights: Answering questions of identity, essentialism and mobility. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 35-53. May, Stephen (2005). Language rights: Moving the debate forward. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 319-347. May, Stephen (2008). Introduction to Volume 1: Language Policy and Political Issues in Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, xiii-xviii. May, Stephen (2008). Language Education, Pluralism and Citizenship. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 15-29. May, Stephen & Hill, Richard (2003). Bilingual/Immersion Education: Indicators of Good Practice. Milestone Report 2. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research, School of Education, University of Waikato. May, Stephen 2001. Language and Minority Rights. Harlow: Pearson Education Ltd. May, Stephen 2005. ’Language rights: Moving the debate forward’. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 319-347. May, Stephen, Hill, Richard & Tiakiwai Sarah (2003). Bilingual/Immersion education: Indicators of Good Practice. Milestone Report 1. May, Stephen. (2001). Language and minority rights: ethnicity, nationalism, and the politics of language. Harlow, Essex, England & NewYork: Longman. May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. 180 pp. ISBN 1-85359-450-4 (hbk). Also available as Vol. 11, No. 3 of the journal Language, Culture and Curriculum. Mayor, Federico (1997). The Human right to peace. Declaration by the Director- General. UNESCO, SHS-97/WS/6. Mazrui, Alamin (1997). The World Bank, the language question and the future of African education. Race and Class 38/3, 35-48. Mazrui, Alamin M. (1996). Language policy and the foundations of democracy: an African perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 107- 124. Mazrui, Alamin M. (1997). The World Bank, the language question and the future of African education. Race and Class 38:3, 35-48. Mazrui, Alamin M. (2002). The English Language in African Education: Dependency and Decolonization. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 267-281. Mazrui, Ali A. (1968). Some sociopolitical functions of English literature in Africa, in Fishman, Ferguson & Das Gupta (Eds), 183-1988. Mazrui, Ali A. (1975). The Political Sociology of the English Language. An African
165 Perspective. The Hague: Mouton. Mazrui, Ali A. (1980). The African condition: the Reith lectures. London: Heinemann. Mazrui, Ali A. (1996). Language planning and gender planning: some African perspectives. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 125-138 Mazzetti, Lorenza (1965). Taivas sortuu. Porvoo: Werner Söderström. [Il cielo cade, Garzanti Editore, 1961]. Mc Kiernan, Kevin (2006). The Kurds: A People in Search of their Homeland. New York: St. Martin's Press. McArthur, Tom (1996). English in the world and in Europe. In Hartmann, Reinhard (ed.). The English Language in Europe. Oxford: Intellect, 3-15. McArthur, Tom (1998). The English Languages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. McArthur, Tom (2002). The Oxford Guide to World English. Oxford: Oxford University Press. McCarthy, Teresa L. (1997). American Indian, Alasca Native, and Native Hawaiian Bilingual Education. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 45-56. McCarty, Teresa (2005). Introduction: The Continuing Power of the “Great Divide”. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, xv-xxvii. McCarty, Teresa (2005). The Power Within: Indigenous Literacies and Teacher Empowerment. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 47-66. McCarty, Teresa (ed.) (2005). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. McCarty, Teresa (ed.) 2005. Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. McCarty, Teresa & Watahomigie, Lucille (1999). Indigenous community-based education in the USA. In May, Stephen. (ed.). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. 180 pp. ISBN 1-85359-450-4 (hbk), 79- 94. McCarty, Teresa & Zepeda, Ofelia, (eds), with Victor H. Begay, Stephanie Charging Eagle, Sarah C. Moore, Larisa Warhole & Tracy M. K. Williams (2006). One Voice, Many Voices. Recreating Indigenous Language Communities. Tempe & Tucson, Arizona: Arizona State University Center for Indian Education & University of Arizona American Indian Language Development Institute. McCarty, Teresa (2009). ‘Empowering Indigenous Languages — What Can Be Learned from Native American Experiences?’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. McCarty, Teresa L. (2002). Between Possibility and Constraint: Indigenous Language Education, Planning, and Policy in the United States. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 285-307. McCarty, Teresa L. (2003). Dangerous Difference: A Critical-Historical Analysis of
166 Language Education policies in the United States. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B.M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 71-93. McCarty, Teresa L. (1998). ‘Schooling, Resistance, and American Indian Languages’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. Vol. 132, 27-41. McCarty, Teresa L. (2002). A Place To Be Navajo – Rough Rock and the Struggle for Self-Determination in Indigenous Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. McCarty, Teresa L. (2008). ‘Schools as Strategic Tools for Indigenous Language Revitalization: Lessons from Native America’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Policy and Practice on Four Continents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, (page #s to be inserted when volume is released). McCarty, Teresa L. and Lucille J. Watahomigie (2004). ‘Language and Literacy in American Indian and Alaska Native Communities’. In Pérez, Bertha (ed.). Sociocultural Contexts of Language and Literacy (2nd edition). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 79-110. McCarty, Teresa L. and Ofelia Zepeda (eds), with Victor Begay, Stephanie Charging Eagle, Sarah C. Moore, Larisa Warhol and Tracy M.K. Williams (2006). One Voice, Many Voices – Recreating Indigenous Language Communities. Tempe: Arizona State University Center for Indian Education. McCarty, Teresa L., Mary Eunice Romero-Little and Ofelia Zepeda (2006). ‘Native American Youth Discourses on Language Shift and Retention: Ideological Cross- Currents and Their Implications for Language Planning’. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. Vol. 9, No. 5, 659-677. McCarty, Teresa L., Mary Eunice Romero[-Little] and Ofelia Zepeda (2006). ‘Reimagining Multilingual America: Lessons from Native American Youth’. In García, Ofelia, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and María Torres-Guzmán (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 91-110. McCarty, Teresa L., Romero, Mary Eunice & Zepeda, Ofelia (2006). Reclaiming multilingual America: Lessons from Native American youth. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 91-110. McCarty, Teresa L., Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, and Magga, Ole-Henrik (2007). Education for Speakers of Endangered Languages. In Spolsky, Bernard & Hult, Francis (eds). The Handbook of Educational Linguistics. Oxford: Blackwell, 297-312. McCarty, Teresa, Borgoiakova, Tamara, Gilmore, Perry, Lomawaima, K. Tsianina & Romero, Mary Eunice (2005). Editors’ Introduction. Indigenous Epistemologies and Education – Self-Determination, Anthropology and Human Rights. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 1-7. McCarty, Teresa, L. 2002. A Place to Be Navajo: Rough Rock and the Struggle for Self- determination in Indigenous Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. McCloskey, James (2001). Voices Silenced. Has Irish a Future? Dublin: Cois Life. McConnell-Ginet, Sally (1988). Language and gender. In F. J. Newmeyer, (Ed.), Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey. Vol. 4. (pp. 75-99), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
167 Mccormack, W.C. & Wurm, S.A. (1979). Language and Society: Anthropological Issues, The Hague: Mouton. McCutcheon, Randall & Lindsey, Tommie (2006). It doesn’t take a genius. Five truths to inspire success in every student. New York: McGraw-Hill. Mcdowall, David (1989). The Kurds, Report No. 23. London: The Minority Rights Group. McDowall, David (1996). A modern history of the Kurds. London: Tauris. McDowall, David (1997). The Kurds. 7th edition. London: The Minority Rights Group. McGroarty, Mary (2002). Evolving Influences on Educational Language Policy. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 17-38. McHoul, Alec, and Allan Luke. (1989). Discourse as language and politics: an introduction to the philology of political culture in Australia. Journal of Pragmatics 13:3, 323-332. McIntosh, Tracey (2006). Theorising marginality and the process of marginalisation. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship. , Special Supplemet 2006, 46-67. McIvor, Onowa (2006). Language Nest Programs in BC. Early childhood immersion programs in two First Nations Communities. Practical questions answered and guidelines offered. Adam’s Lake First Nation & Lil’wat Nation. [info@ fphcc.ca] McKay, Sandra (1995). The language situation in Latvia. TESOL Matters 5/5, 17. McKean, Warwick (1983). Equality and Discrimination under International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press. McKiernan, Kevin (1999). Turkey's War On The Kurds. The Atomic Scientists 55: 2, March/April 1999 (http://www.thebulletin.org/issues/1999/ma99/ma99mckiernan.html). McLaughlin, Barry (1978). Second-Language Acquisition in Childhood, Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. McLaughlin, Barry (1985). Second Language Acquisition in Childhood: Volume 2. School-Age Children, Hillsdale, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum Associates. McLaughlin, Barry (1987). Theories of second-language acquisition. London: Arnold. McLaughlin, Daniel (1992). When literacy empowers. Navajo language in print. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. McLaughlin, Daniel & Tierney, William G. (eds) (1993). Naming silenced lives: personal narratives and the process of educational change. New York: Routledge. McLuhan, T.C. (compiler) (1971). Touch the Earth. A Self-Portrait of Indian Existence, New York: Outerbridge & Dienstfrey McMurtry, John (1999). The Cancer Stage of Capitalism. London: Pluto Press. McMurtry, John (2002). Value Wars. The Global Market Versus the Life Economy. London: Pluto Press. McNamara, Tim (2005). 21st century shibboleth: language tests, identity and intergroup conflict. Language Policy 4:4, 351-370. McPhail, Thomas L. (2006). Global Communication. Theories, Stakeholders, and Trends. Second Edition. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing. McRae, Kenneth (1998). Official bilingualism: from the 1960s to the 1990s. In Edwards
168 (ed.), 61-83. McRae, Kenneth D. (1983). Conflict and compromise in multilingual societies, Switzerland. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press. McRae, Kenneth D. (1986). Conflict and compromise in multilingual societies, Belgium, Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press. McRae, Kenneth D. (1997). Conflict and Compromise in Multilingual Societies. Finland. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfried Laurier University Press. McRae, Kenneth D. (1998). Official bilingualism: from the 1960s to the 1990s. In J.Edwards (ed.), 61-83. McRae, Kenneth D. 1997. Conflict and Compromise in Multilingual Societies – Finland. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfried Laurier University Press. McRoberts, Kenneth (1997). Misconceiving Canada. The Struggle for National Unity. Toronto/NewYork/Oxford: Oxford University Press. Meade, Philip (1983). The Educational Experience of Sydney High School Students: A Comparative Study of Migrant Students of Non-English-Speaking Origin and Students whose Parents were born in an English-Speaking Country, Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service. Medgyes, Peter (1994). The non-native teacher. London: Macmillan. Medgyes, Peter & Miklósy, Katalin (2006). The Language Situation in Hungary. In Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 22-124. Medicine Eagle, Brooke (1991). Buffalo Woman Comes Singing. New York: Ballantine Books. Mehan, H. (1987). Language and power in organizational process. Discourse Processes, 10, 291-301. Meillet, Antoine & Cohen, Marcel (1952). Les langues du monde. Paris: Champion. Meiselas. Susan (with chapter commentaries by Martin van Bruinesen) (1997). Kurdistan. In the Shadow of History. New York: Random House. Melber, Henning (2000). Which Way, Namibia. News from the Nordic Africa Institute 3, October 2000, 5-7. Mem och Zin. Det kurdiska nationaleposet i tolkning och översättning från engelska av robert alftan, med en inledning av Gisbert Jänicke, Helsingfors: Revoltförlaget. Mendieta, Eduardo, Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). English in the Geopolitics of Knowledge. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses [Universidad de La Laguna], 53, 15-26. Menezes de Souza, Lynn Mario T. (20067. Entering a Culture Quietly: Writing and Cultural Survival in Indigenous Education in Brazil. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 135-169. Menk, Antje-Katrin (2000). Equality of Opportunity and Assimilation. Or: We German Left-wing Do-gooders and Minority Language Rights. In Phillipson (ed.), 122-126. Menk, Antje-Katrin 2000. ‘Equality of Opportunity and Assimilation. Or: We German Left-wing Do-gooders and Minority Language Rights’. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language: equity, power and education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 122-126.
169 Menos, D. (1990). The Superpowers and Nuclear Arms Control: Rhetoric and Reality. New York: Praeger. Menz, F. (1989). Manipulation strategies in newspapers: a program for critical linguistics. In R. Wodak (ed.), 227-249. Meri, M. (1990)., Kenen kieli? Elias 91:2, 13-14. Meronen, Auli (2004). Viittomakielenomaksumisen yksilölliset tekijät (Individual factors in the acquisition of sign language). Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, Jyväskylä Studies in Education, Psychology and Social Research 235. Merrit, Marilyn, Cleghorn, Ailie, Abagi, Jared O. and Bunyi, Grace 1992. 'Socializing multilingualism: Determinants of codeswitching in Kenyan primary classrooms'. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Vol. 13, Nos. 1-2, 103-121. Mesthrie, Rajend (1995). Introduction. In Mesthrie (ed.), xv-xx. Mesthrie, Rajend (1995). Introduction. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, xv- xx. Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.) (1995). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip. Mey, Jacob L. (1985). Whose Language? A Study in Linguistic Pragmatics. Amsterdam: Benjamins. Meyer-Ingwersen, Johannes (1989). The Kurdish Language and the Formation of Identity in Kurdish Children and Youths, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 34-48. Meyer-Ingwersen, Johannes (1989). The Kurdish Language and the Formation of Identity in Kurdish Children and Youths, in Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the international conference on human rights in Kurdistan, 14-16 April, Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 34-48. Miall, Hugh (Ed.) 1994. Minority rights in Europe. The scope for a transnational regime, London: Pinter. Michaels, Axel (2004). Hinduism. Past and present. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press. Middle East Watch 1991. Syria Unmasked: The Suppression of Human Rights by the Asad Regime. New Haven and London: Yale University Press. Miemois, Karl Johan (1979). Bilingual Self-identification. An Exercise in the Use of Path Analysis, Research Reports No 22, University of Helsinki: Research Group for Comparative Sociology. Mignolo, Walter (2000). Local Histories/ Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges and Border Thinking. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Mihesuah, Devon A. 2004. Indigenizing the Academy: Transforming Scholarship and Empowering Communities. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. Mikaere, Ani (2004). Are we all New Zealanders now? A Māori response to the Pākeha quest for indigeneity. Bruce Jesson Memorial Lecture 2004, Maidment Theatre, the University of Auckland, 15 November 2004. Mikes, Melanie (1984). Instruction in the mother tongue in Yugoslavia, Prospects, XIV:1, (1984)., 121-131. Milani, Tommaso M. (2007). Debating Swedish. Language Politics and Ideology in Contemporary Sweden. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Centre for Research on Bilingualism.
170 Milcher, Susanne & Ivanov, Andrey (2004). The United Nations Development Programme's Vulnerability Projects: Roma and Ethnic Data. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 7-13. http://errc.org. Miles, Robert (1982). Racism and Mingrant Labour: A Critical Text, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Miles, Robert (1984). Marxism Versus the "Sociology of Race Relations"?, Ethnic and Racial Studies 7:2, 217-237. Miles, Robert (1989). Racism, London & New York: Routledge. Miles, Robert (1992). Einwanderung nach Grossbritannien: Eine historische Betrachtung, in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 41-53. Milk, Robert D. (1993). Bilingual Education and English As A Second Language: The Elementary School. In Bilingual Education: Politics, Practice, Research. Chicago: The National Society for the Study of Education, 88-112. Miller, Jennifer (2004). Identity and Language Use: The Politics of Speaking ESL in Schools. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 290-315. Milloy, John S. (1999). “A National Crime”. The Canadian Government and the Residential School System, 1879 to 1986. Winnipeg, Manitoba: The University of Manitoba Press. Milloy, John S. 1999. “A National Crime” The Canadian Government and the Residential School System, 1879 to 1986. Winnipeg: The University of Manitoba Press. Milloy, John S. 1999. “A National Crime”: The Canadian Government and the Residential School System, 1879 to 1986. Winnipeg, Manitoba: The University of Manitoba Press. Mills, Jane (1991). Womanwords. A Vocabulary of Culture and Patriarchal Society, London: Virago. Mills, Jean (2004). Mothers and Mother Tongues: Perspectives on Self-construction by Mothers of Pakistani Heritage. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 161-191. Milroy, J., and L. Milroy. (1991).) Authority in Language: Investigating Language Prescription and Standardisation. 2nd pbk. ed. London: Routledge. Milroy, Lesley (1980). Language and Social Networks. Oxford: Blackwell. Minde, Henry 2005a. Assimilation of the Sámi – Implementation and Consequences. In series Varsi, Magne Ove (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous Peoples Rights, No. 3/2005. Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. http://www.galdu.org. Minde, Henry 2005b. ´The Alta case: from local to the global and back again´. In Cant, Garth, Anake Goodall and Justine Inns (eds). Discourses and Silences. Indigenous Peoples, Risks and Resistance. New Zealand, Canterbury: Department of Geography, University of Canterbury, 13-34. Miner, Susan (1998). Legal Implications of the Official English Declaration. In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 171-184.
171 Ministry of Education (1956). Report of the official committee on the teaching of English overseas. London: Ministry of Education. Ministry of education and culture, Namibia (1993). Toward Education for All. A Development Brief for Education, Culture, and Training, Windhoek: Gramsberg Macmillan. Ministry of Education of Ethiopia 1994. Education and Training Policy of Ethiopia. Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia. Ministry of Education, Ontario 2003. ‘New Funding for ESL and Literacy Programs’. Retrieved December 18th, 2007 at: http://www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/funding/0304/eslfund/esl0304.html. Ministry of Education, Ontario 2007a. ‘Aboriginal Education Strategy’. Retrieved June 13th, 2008 at: http://www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/aboriginal/supporting.html Ministry of Education, Ontario 2007b. ‘Ontario First Nation, Métis, and Inuit Education Policy Framework’. Toronto: Aboriginal Education Office, MEO. Retrieved June 13th, 2008 at: www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/aboriginal/fnmiFramework.pdf Minority rights group (ed.) (1994). Education rights and minorities. London: minority rights group. Minority Rights Group (ed.) (1994). Education Rights and Minorities. London: Minority Rights Group. Minority Rights Group (Ed.) (1994). Education Rights and Minorities. London: Minority Rights Group. Minority Rights Group [The] (1998). World Directory of Minorities. London. Minority rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe, Reports for the Conference at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30th - April 1st 1990 (1990). Copenhagen: The Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group. Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe, Reports for the Conference at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30th - April 1st (1990). (1990). Copenhagen: The Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group. Mioni, Alberto M. (1989). Problems of language growth and the preparation of schoolbooks in Africa, in Zuanelli (Ed), 277-286. Mishler, Brent D. (2001). Biodiversity and the loss of lineages. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 71-81. Mishler, E. (1984). The Discourse of Medicine: Dialectics of Medical Interviews. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Mishra, Mahendra Kumar 2006. Cluster Approach to Tribal Education in Orissa. Bhubaneswar: Orissa Department of Education. Mishra, Mahendra Kumar 2008. ‘Mother Tongue Based Multilingual Education in Orissa: From Theory to Practice’. Paper presented at the International Conference on Language Development, Language Revitalization and Multilingual Education in Ethnolingustic Communities, Bangkok (July 1-3). Misra, Girishwar & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000). Consequences of Poverty and Disadvantage: A Review of Indian Studies. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 121-148. Misra, Girishwar & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000). Poverty and Disadvantage: Issues in
172 Retrospect. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 261-284. Mittermeier, Russell & Mittermeier Goettsch, Cristina (1997). Megadiversity: Earth's Biologically Wealthieast Nations. Mexico City; CEMEX. Mittermeier, Russell, Myers, Norman and Mittermeier Goettsch, Cristina (eds) (1999). Hotspots: Earth’s Biologically Richest and Most Endangered Terrestrial Ecoregions. Mexico City: CEMEX, S.A., Agrupación Sierra Madre, S.C. and Conservation International. MLA international bibliography of books and articles on the modern languages and literatures, vol. 3, Linguistics. Modiano, Nancy (1988). Public bilingual education in Mexico, in Paulston (Ed), 313-327. Mohanty, Ajit K. (1987). Social psychological aspects of assimilation/integration in a language contact situation. Paper presented in the thematic panel on Language and National Integration, XII Indian Social Science Congress, Mysore, India, manuscript. Mohanty, Ajit K. (1994b). Bilingualism in a Multilingual Society: implications for cultural integration and education. Keynote address, 23rd International Congress of Applied Psychology, July 17-22 1994, Madrid, Spain, manuscript. Mohanty, Ajit K. (1994c). Personal communication, December 1994. Mohanty, Ajit K. (1995). Bilingualism in a multilingual society. Psycho-social and Pedagogical Implications. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000). Perpetuating Inequality: The Disadvantage of language, Minority Mother Tongues and Related Issues. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 104-117. Mohanty, Ajit K. (2006). Multilingualism of the unequals and predicaments of education in India: Mother tongue or other tongue? In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 262-283. Mohanty, Ajit K. (2008). ‘Perpetuating Inequality: Language Disadvantage and Capability Deprivation of Tribal Mother Tongue Speakers in India’. In Wayne, Harbert (ed.). Language and Poverty. Clevedon, U.K.: Multilingual Matters, 104-124. Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (2000). Introduction. In Mohanty & Misra (eds), 21-39. Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company. Mohanty, Ajit K. 14-16 October 2005. ‘Perpetuating Inequality: Language Disadvantage And Capability Deprivation Of Tribal Mother Tongue Speakers In India’. Draft Paper presented in Cornell Conference on Language and Poverty, Cornell University, Ithaca, USA. Will this be published? If not, does Ajit have the same info in some published paper? Mohanty, Ajit K. 1995. Bilingualism in a multilingual society. Psycho-social and Pedagogical Implications. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. Mohanty, Ajit K. 2006. ‘Multilingualism of the Unequals and Predicaments of Education in India: Mother tongue or Other Tongue? ’ In García, Ofelia, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas
173 and María E. Torres-Guzmán (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Language in Education and Glocalization. Series: Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 262-283. Mohanty, Ajit K. (2009). ‘Multilingual education – A Bridge Too Far?’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Mohanty, Ajit K., & Panda, Minati (2007). From mother tongue to other tongue: facilitation transition in multilingual education of tribal children in India. Delhi, India: Project Proposal submitted to Bernard van Leer Foundation. Mohanty, Ajit K., Mahendra Kumar Mishra, N. Upender Reddy and Ramesh Gumidyala (2009). ‘Overcoming the language barrier for tribal children: MLE in Andhra Pradesh and Orissa, India’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds) (2009). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2009). ‘Foreword’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb- Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds) (2009). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Mohd-Asraf, Ratnavati (2005). English and Islam: A Clash of Civilizations? Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 103-118. Mojab, Shahrzad (1998). 'Muslim' women and 'Western' feminists: the debate on particulars and universals. Monthly Review 50, December 1998, 19-30. Mojab, Shahrzad (1998). 'Muslim' women and 'Western' feminists: the debate on particulars and universals. Monthly Review 50, December 1998, 19-30. Molina, Irene and Tesfahuney, Mekonnen (1995). Multiculturalism: Praxis and Discourse. In Hjarnø (Ed.), 105-115. Molina, Irene and Tesfahuney, Mekonnen (1995). Multiculturalism: Praxis and Discourse. In Hjarnø (Ed.), 105-115. Molnár, Éva (1994). You are a Slovak! - My Mother Said to Me in Hungarian. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies 1994, 141-157. Molnár, Éva (1994). You are a Slovak! - My Mother Said to Me in Hungarian. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies, 141-157. Molotch, H., and D. Boden. (1985). Talking social structure: discourse, dominance and the Watergate Hearings. American Sociological Review, 50, 273-288. Monbiot, George (2000). Captive state. The corporate takeover of Britain. London: Macmillan. Monbiot, George (2002). The Taliban of the West? Guardian Weekly, January 3-9. 2002, 11. Monbiot, George (2003). The Age of Consent. A Manifesto for a New World Order. London: Flamingo.
174 Monbiot, George 2000. Captive state: the corporate takeover of Britain. London: Macmillan. Moore, Helen (1991). Teaching English to speakers of other languages: an Australian perspective. Paper at ACTA/ATESOL 7th Annual Summer School "TESOL in Context". Sydney. Moore, Helen (2002). "Who Will Guard the Guardians Themselves?" National Interest Versus Factional Corruption in Policymaking for ESL in Australia. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 111-135. Moore, Michael (2002). Stupid White Men and Other Sorry Excuses for the State of the Nation! London: Penguin. Morán, R. (2004). Lau, bilingual education, and the role of the courts in shaping language policy. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the American Educational Research Association, San Diego. Morgan, Mindy J. (2005). Redefining the Ojibwe Classroom: Indigenous Language Programs within Large Research Universities. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 96-103. Morgan, T. E. (Ed.). (1990). Victorian Sages and Cultural Discourse: Renegotiating Gender and Power. Rutgers University Press. Morottaja, Matti (1997). Inarinsaamelaiset. Oktavuohta, 11. Morris, Chris (2006). New Turkey: The Quiet Revolution on the Edge of Europe. London: Granta Books. Morris, Glenn T. (1995). 12th Session of UN Working Group on Indigenous Peoples. The Declaration Passes and the US Assumes a New Role. Fourth World Bulletin. Issues in Indigenous Law and Politics. University of Colorado at Denver, 4:1&2, 1ff. Morris, Michael A. (2003). Effects of North American integration on linguistic diversity. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 143-156. Morton, H.V. 1943. Atlantic meeting. London: Methuen. Moscovici, S. & Paicheler, G. (1978). Social comparison and social recognition: two complementary processes of identification. In Tajfel (ed.). Moseley, C. & Asher, R.E. (eds) (1994). Atlas of World Languages. London: Routledge. Moseley, C. & Ashley, R.E. (eds) (1991). Atlas of the world's languages. London: Routledge. Mothibeli, Agnes (2005). Cross-Country achievement results from the SACMEQ 11 Project – 2000 to 2002. A quantitative analysis of education systems in Southern and Eastern Africa. Edusource Data News. No. 49. October. Johannesburg: The Education Foundation Trust. Moussirou-Mouyama, Auguste (1985). Die einführung der französischen Sprache in Gabun: die Philosophie der Glottophagie. In Pleines (ed.), 75-90. Moussirou-Mouyama, Auguste (1985). Die Einführung der französischen Sprache in Gabun: die Philosophie der Glottophagie. In Pleines (ed.), 75-90. Mowery, D., and E. Duffy. (1990). The power of language to efface and desensitize. Rhetoric Society Quarterly, 20, 163-171.
175 Moynihan, Daniel P. (1965). The negro family. The case for natural action, Washington: Harper & Row. Mqotsi, L. (2002). Science, Magic and Religion as Trajectories of the Psychology of Projection. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 158-172. Mshana, Robert (2002). Globalisation and Intellectual Property Rights. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 200-208. Muehlmann, Shaylih (2007). Defending diversity: Staking out a common global interest? In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 14-34. Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2000). Language Contact, Evolution, and Death: How Ecology Rolls the Dice. In Kindell, Gloria E. & Lewis, M.Paul (eds). Assessing ethnolinguistic vitality: Theory and Practice. Dallas, TX: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 39-64. Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2000). Population Contacts and the Evolution of English. The European English Messenger, IX: 2, Autumn 2000, 9-15. Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2001). The Ecology of Language Evolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2002). Colonization, globalization and the plight of "weak" languages. Journal of linguistics 38: 375-395. Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2008). Language Evolution. Contact, Competition and Change. London & New York: Continuum. Mufwene, Salikoko S. 2008. Language Evolution. Contact, Competition and Change. London and New York: Continuum. Mukherjee, Tara (1995). Europe, Emigration and Economics. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995. Mulac, A. (1989). Men's and women's talk in same-gender and mixed-gender dyads: power or polemic?. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 8, 249-270. Mulcahy, Martin 2007. Personal communication. Mulenga, Derek (1996). The 1995 World Bank's priorities and strategies for education: implications for education in sub-Saharan Africa. In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 99- 133. Mullard, Chris (1981). Black kids in white schools: multiracial education in Britain, Plural Societies 12:1/2, 71-84. Mullard, Chris (1984). Anti-Racist Education: The Three O's. Cardiff: The National Association for Multi-Racial Education. Mullard, Chris (1984a). Anti-Racist Education: A Theoretical Basis, in Mullard (1984).b, 10-28. Mullard, Chris (1984b). Anti-Racist Education: The Three O's, Cardiff: The National Association for Multi-Racial Education. Mullard, Chris (1985). Race, Power & Resistance, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Mullard, Chris (1986). Pluralism, Ethnicism and Ideology. CRES Working Paper 2. Amsterdam: CRES (Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies), Universiteit van
176 Amsterdam. Mullard, Chris (1988). Racism, ethnicism and etharcy or not? The principles of progressive control and transformative change. In Minority education. From shame to struggle. T. Skutnabb-Kangas & J. Cummins (eds), 359-378. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Mullard, Chris (1988). Racism, ethnicism and etharcy or not? The principles of progressive control and transformative change. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 359-378. Muller, Alexandra & Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (2003). Multilingual Interaction in Plurilingual Classes - European School Practice. Bilingual Education and Bilingualism xx:xx, xx-xx-. Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and Yildiz, Kerim (eds) (2005). EU Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on Turkey, the Kurds and the EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004 – Conference Papers. GB: KHRP. Mumby, D. K. (1988). Communication and Power in Organizations: Discourse, Ideology, and Domination. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Mumby, D. K., and C. Stohl (1991). Power and discourse in organization studies: absence and the dialectic of control, Discourse & Society 2, 313-332. Mumtaz, Khawar & Shaheed, Frida (1987). Women of Pakistan: One Step Forward, Two Steps Behind, London: Zed Books. Municio-Larsson, Ingegerd (2000). Science and policy - when does science matter? In Phillipson (ed.), 127-131. Municio, Ingegerd (1983). Hemspråk i förskolan. En undersökning om genomförande (Home language in preschool. A study on implementation). EIFO- rapport 21. Stockholm: EIFO. Municio, Ingegerd (1987). Från lag till bruk - hemspråksreformens genomförande (From law to use - the implementation of the home language reform). Stockholm Studies in Politics 31. Stockholm: Department of Political Studies, University of Stockholm. Municio, Ingegerd (1994). Medpart, motpart eller icke-part? Finska föräldrar som brukare i svensk skola. (Partner, adversary or non-party? Finnish parents as consumers in the Swedish school) In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). "Man kan vara tvåländare också." Om sverigefinnarnas väg från tystnad till kamp. Stockholm: Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 18-72. Municio, Ingegerd (1996). The return of the repressed 'Other' - linguistic minorities and the Swedish nation-state from the 1840's to the 1990's. To be published in Westin, Charles (ed.). Stockholm: CEIFO, University of Stockholm. Municio, Ingegerd & Tuija Meisaari-Polsa (1980). Språkkunskaper och levnadsförhållanden. En sekundäranalys av två undersökningar om invandrare i Sverige (1975).-76 (ULF och PRI) (Language proficiency and living conditions. A secondary analysis of two studies on immigrants in Sweden (1975).-76 (ULF and PRI), Expertgruppen för invandringsforskning, Rapport nr 12, Stockholm: EIFO. Muntarbhorn, Vitit (2000) Asian Perspective on Human Rights: Perceptions, Programmes and Practices. Paper at UNESCO Programme Europa Mundi, Santiago di Compostella, 29 June – 2 July 2000, Intercultural Dialogue on Democracy and
177 Human Rights, Sub-section: The effectiveness of human rights. In press with UNESCO. Murdoch, G.P. (1967). Ethnographic Atlas, Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press. Murdzeva-Skaric, Olga (Ed) (1987). Intercultural Education/Interculturelle, Ohrid/Skopje: OMEP. Murphy, Edna (Ed.) (1990). ESL: A Handbook for Teachers and Administrators in International Schools. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters. Muskens, George, in press, Language, Territoriality and Ethnonational Mobilisation: Vistas of Post-Communist Central and Eastern Europe, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Muttersprache Kurdish, Komkar Publikation 2, 1980. Frankfurt: KOMKAR. Föderation der Arbeitervereine Kurdistans in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Muttersprachlicher unterricht in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland (1985). Sprach- und bildungspolitische Argumente für eine zweisprachige Erziehung von Kindern sprachlicher Minderheiten (mit der neubearbeitung des memorandums zum muttersprachlichen unterricht, BAGIV (hrsg), Hamburg: Verlag Rissen. Muyeeba, Kyangubabi C-M. 2004. ‘Challenges of Making and Implementing Policy in the Multilingual State of Zambia’. Proceedings of the Third International Conference of the Association for the Development of African Languages in Education, Science and Technology (ADALEST) and the Fifth Malawian National Language Symposium, University of Malawi and GTZ, Malawi, 167-176. http://www.adalest.com/. Muzsnai, István (1999). Recognition of sign language: a threat or a way to solution. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 279-296. Myers-Scotton, Carol (1990). Elite closure as boundary maintenance: the case of Africa. In Weinstein (ed.) 1990, 25-42. Myers-Scotton, Carol (1993). Elite closure as a powerful language strategy: the African case. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 149-163. Mühlhäusler, Peter (1990). 'Reducing' Pacific languages to writings. In Joseph, J.E. & Taylor, T.J. (eds). Ideologies of language. London: Routledge, 189-205. Mühlhäusler, Peter (1994). Language teaching = linguistic imperialism? Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 17:2, 121-130. Mühlhäusler, Peter (1995). The interdependence of linguistic and biological diversity. In Myers, David (ed.). The Politics of Multiculturalism in the Asia/Pacific. Darwin: Northern Territory University Press, 154-161. Mühlhäusler, Peter (1996). Linguistic ecology. Language change and linguistic imperialism in the Pacific region. London: Routledge. Mühlhäusler, Peter (1997). Language ecology - contact without conflict. In Pütz, Martin (Ed.). Language choices? Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 3-15. Mühlhäusler, Peter (2000). Language rights for the language of Norfolk Island. In Phillipson (ed.), 79-82. Mühlhäusler, Peter (2003). Language of Environment - Environment of Language. A Course in Ecolinguistics. London: Battlebridge. Mühlhäusler, Peter (2003). Review essay of Nettle & Romaine, Crystal and Hinton &
178 Hale. Journal of Sociolinguistics 7(2), 232-245. Mühlhäusler, Peter (in press). English As An Exotic language. Paper given at GNEL/MAVEN conference The Cultural Politics of English as a World Language, 6- 9 June 2001, Freiburg, Germany. In press in conference publication, ed. Christian Mair. Mühlhäusler, Peter 1996. Linguistic ecology. Language change and linguistic imperialism in the Pacific region. London: Routledge. Müller, Kurt E. (ed.) (1992). Language as Barrier and Bridge. Lanham: University Press of America. Papers from the Conferences on Language and Communication, New York. Müller, Kurt E. (ed.) (1996). Language Status in the Post-Cold-War Era. Lanham: University Press of America. Papers from the Conferences on Language and Communication, New York. Määttä, Simo K. (2005). The European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages, French Language Law, and National Identity. Language Policy 4:2, 167-186. Mönch-Bucak, Yayla (1989). The Kurdish Language in Turkey. Repression and Cultural Resistance, Bremen: Kurdish Pen Club/ University of Oldenburg, ms. Mönch-Bucak, Yayla (hrsg) (1988). Kurden: Alltag und Widerstand, Bremen: Eigenverlag (Holbeinstrasse 20, 2800 Bremen, Germany). Mönch-Bucak, Yayla 1990. The Kurdish Language in Turkey. Repression and Cultural Resistance. Plural Societies XXI, 1990, 75-87. Mørch, Sven (1973). Den underudviklende raceteori, Udkast 3, 238-70. Mørch, Sven (1985). At forske i ungdom. Et socialpsykologisk essay, København: Rubikon. Mørch, Sven (1987). Teori eller empiri, Udkast 1, 31-55. Mørch, Sven (1988). Fremmede og fordomme, Udkast 1, (1988)., 55-83. Mørch, Sven (1993). Fremmedproblematikken. Etnicitet og fordomme, i Skutnabb- Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red), xx-xx. Maailman kulttuurivuosikymmen 1988-1997. (World cultural decade 1988-1997). (1990). Suomen Unesco-toimikunnan julkaisuja nr 50. Helsinki: Suomen Unesco- toimikunta. 208 pp. Nabhan, Gary P. (2001). Cultural perceptions of ecological interactions: an "endangered people's" contribution to the conservation of biological and linguistic diversity. In In Maffi, Luisa (ed.) On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 145-156. Naes, Arne (1989). Ecology, Community and Lifestyle: outline of an ecosophy. Translated and revised by David Rothenburg. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Nagai, Yasuko and Lister, Ronah (2003). What is our culture? What is our language? Dialogue towards the maintenance of indigenous culture and language in Papua New Guinea. Language and Education 17:2, 87-104. Nanda, Amulya R. (1991). Census of India-1991, Series I India, Paper 1 Provisional Population Totals, New Delhi: Registrar General. Ñáñez, Omar González (2005). Los Warekena, indígenas arawakos del Guainía-Río Negro: mitología y vida cotidiana. Mérida, Venezuela: Universidad de Los Andes. Nanovfszky, György (ed.) (2004). The FinnoUgric World. Budapest: Teleki László
179 Foundation. Natchev, Eija & Ulla Siren (1985a). Till vilka språkmiljöer föds barn år (1985).? En undersökning i Stockholms stad (Which language environments are children born into in 1985.? A study in the city of Stockholm), Forsknings- och utvecklingsbyrån, Barn & Ungdom 42, Stockholm: Stockholms socialförvaltning. Natchev, Eija & Ulla SIREN (1986). Modersmål, fadersmål, hemspråk? Föräldrars språkplaner (1985). (Mother tongue, father tongue, home language? Language plans of parents (1985).) Stockholm: Högskolan för lärarutbildning i Stockholm, Förskollärarlinjen. National Clearinghouse on English Language Acquisition (NCELA) 2002. How Many Indigenous American Languages Are Spoken in the United States? By How Many Speakers?. Retrieved July 16, 2007 from http://www.ncela.gwu.edu/expert/faq/20natlang.html National Commission on Excellence in Education (1983). A nation at risk: The imperative for educational reform. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Education. National Council of Educational Research and Training 2005. Position Paper on “Teaching of Indian Languages”’. Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training (NCERT). National Indian Brotherhood 1972. Indian Control of Indian Education. Policy Paper presented to the Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern Development by the National Indian Brotherhood. Ottawa. National Union of the Deaf (NUD) (1982). Charter of Rights of the Deaf. Part One. The Rights of the Deaf Child. Guilford, Surrey: NUD. Nations, James D. (2001). Indigenous peoples and conservation. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 462-471. Nazdar, Mustafa 1994. The Kurds in Syria. In: A People Without a Country: New York: Olive Branch Press, 194-201. NCERT 1999. Sixth All India Educational Survey: Main Report. New Delhi: National Council for Educational Research and Training. Ndoye, Mamadou (1997). Globalization, Endogenous Development and Education in Africa. Prospects. Quarterloy Review of Comparative Education (UNESCO) XXVII:1, 79-84. Necak Lük, Albina (1985). Education in Multicultural Societies and its Social Implications, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985). Necak Lük, Albina (1996). Language as an indicator of interethnic relations. Razprave in Gradivo - Treatises and Documents 31. Ljubljana: Institute for Ethnic Studies, 11-24. NEFIN 2004. Training Manual. Kathmandu: NEFIN (Nepal Federation of Indigenous Nationalities). Negash, Tekeste (2006). Education in Ethiopia. From Crisis to the Brink of Collapse. Discussion Paper 33. Uppsala: The Nordic Africa Institute. Nehru, Jawaharlar (1941). Toward Freedom. New York: John Day, Nehru, Jawaharlar. Selected works of Jawaharlar Nehru. See Sarvepalli, Gopal (ed.)
180 1972-. Neij, Jeanette (1998). Stor opinion mot invandrare (Large opinion against immigrants). Svenska Dagbladet, 21 January 1998, E15. Neisser, Arden (1983). The Other Side of Silence: Sign Language and the Deaf Community in America. New Uork: Knopf. Nelde, Peter Hans (1991). Language conflicts in multilingual Europe - prospects for 1993. In Coulmas (ed.), 59-73. Nelde, Peter Hans 1991 Language conflicts in multilingual Europe - prospects for 1993. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Qunadaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 59-73. Nelde, Peter, Labrie, Norman & Williams, Colin H. 1992. The principles of territoriality and personality in the solution of linguistic conflicts, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 13/5, 387-406. Nelson, Brian, Roberts, David & Veit, Walter (eds) (1992). The Idea of Europe. Problems of National and Transnational Identity. New York & Oxford: Berg. Nelson, Cynthia D. (2005). Crafting researcher subjectivity in ways that enact theory. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 315-320. Nettle, Daniel (1999). Linguistic Diversity. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Nettle, Daniel & Romaine, Suzanne (2000). Vanishing Voices. The extinction of the world's languages. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Nettle, Daniel and Romaine, Suzanne 2000. Vanishing Voices: The extinction of the world's languages. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Neu, Dean and Richard Therrien 2003. Accounting for Genocide: Canada’s Bureaucratic Assault on Aboriginal People. Blackpoint, N.S. and Winnipeg: Fernwood Publishing and Zed Books. Neuerburg, Norman (1987). Interview with Dr. Norman Neuerburg. In Costo & Costo (eds), 214-217. Neufeld, Gerald (1977). Language Learning Ability in Adults: A Study on the Acquisition of Prosodic and Articulatory Features. Working Papers on Bilingualism (OISE, Toronto) 12, 45-60. Neumann, Iver B. This little piggy stayed at home: why Norway is not a member of the EU. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). European Intergration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 89- 129. Neustupný, Ji_í V. (1974). Basic types of treatment of language problems, in Fishman (Ed), xx. Neustupný, Ji_í V. (1984). Language planning and human rights, in Gonzales (Ed), 66- 74. Neve, Edward F. (1912). Beyond the Pir Panjal: Life Among the Mountains and Valleys of Kashmir, London: T Fisher Unwin. New London Group 1996. 'A pedagogy of multiliteracies: Designing social futures'. Harvard Educational Review, Vol. 66, No.1, 60-92. New York: Modern Languages Association of America. (Section: Auxiliary languages. International languages). Ngugi, James (1994). Grain of Wheat. London: Heinemann. [reprinted]. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1982). Devil on the Cross, London: Heinemann (också översatt till
181 svenska av Alexander Muigai direkt från gikuyu, som Djävulen på korset, Malmö: Corona, (1982). Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1982). Devil on the Cross. London: Heinemann. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1985). The language of African literature, New Left Review, April-June, 109-127. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1987). Decolonising the mind. The politics of language in African literature. London: James Currey Ltd. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1987). Detained. A Writer's Prison Diary. London: Heinemann. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1988). Petals of Blood, London: Heinemann. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1992). Interview. In Jussawalla & Dasenbrock, 24-41. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1993). Moving the Centre: Struggle for Cultural Freedom. London: James Currey Ltd. Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong'o (1998). Penpoints, Gunpoints and Dreams: Towards a Critical Theory of the Arts and the State in Africa. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Nical, Illuminado, Smolicz, Jerzy J. & Secombe, Margaret J. (2003). Rural Students and the Philippine Bilingual Education program on the Island of Leyte. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 153-176. Nicholas, Sheilah (2005). Negotiating for the Hopi Way of Life Through Literacy and Schooling. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 29-46. Nichols, Johanna (1992). Linguistic Diversity in Space and Time. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Nicholson, Rangi & GARLAND, Ron (1992). New Zealanders' Attitudes to the Revitalisation of the Maori Language, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:5, (1991)., 393-410. Nielsen, Jørgen Chr. (1998). Presseinformation om Danmarks Pædagogiske Instituts undersøgelser af tosprogede elever i perioden 1995-1998 (Press release on the studies by the Danish National Institute for Educational Research on bilingual students in 1995-1998). København: Danmarks Pædagogiske Institut. Nielsen, R. & FERNANDEZ, R.M. (1981). Hispanic students in American High Schools: Background Characteristics and Achievements, Washington, D.C.: National Center for Educational Statistics. Niemi, Mikael (2000). Populärmusik från Vittula. Stockholm: Norstedsts. Niessen, Jan (1995). Immigrants and Migrant Workers. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (eds), 323-340. Nieto, Sonia (1992). Affirming diversity. The sociopolitical context of multicultural education. New York & London: Longman. Nikolov, Nino (1996). Poet between doctrines. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 33-35. Norberg-Hodge, Helena (1996). The Pressure to Modernize and Globalize. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 33-46. Norris, Mary Jane (2002). Aboriginal languages in Canada: Emerging trends and perspectives on second language acquisition. Canadian Social Trends. Ottawa: Statistics Canada—Catalogue No. 11-008. Norrman, Lars (1957). Inok. En Grönlandsbok. Stockholm: Tidens bokklubb.
182 Norsk språkråd (1995). Norsk som framtidsspråk i arbeidsliv og næringsliv (Norwegian as a language of the future in labour and business). Norsk språkråds skrifter 1. Oslo: Norsk språkråd. Northern Lights. Fairy Tales of the Peoples of the North (1980). Moscow: Progress Publishers. Northwest Territories Education, Culture and Employment (1994). People: Our focus for the future. Education, Culture and Employment. A strategy to 2010. Yellowknife, NWT: Ministry of Education, Culture and Employment (no place, no publisher). Northwest Territories Education, Culture and Employment (1994). People: Our focus for the future. Education, Culture and Employment. A strategy to 2010. Yellowknife, NWT: Ministry of Education, Culture and Employment. [no place, no publisher]. Norton, Bonnie (2000). Identity and Language Learning: Gender, ethnicity and educational change. London: Longman/Pearson Education. Norton, Jack (1987). The Path of Genocide: From El Camino Real to the Mines of the North. In Costo & Costo (eds), 111-125. Norton, Jack (1987). The Path of Genocide: From El Camino Real to the Mines of the North. In Costo & Costo (eds), 111-125. NOU (1980:59). = Samisk i grunnskolen (The Sámi language in comprehensive school). Norges offentlige utredninger 1980:59. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. NOU (1985:14). = Samisk kultur og utdanning (Sámi culture and education). Norges offentlige utredninger 1985:14. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. NOU (1987:34). = Samisk kultur og utdanning: de enkelte sektorer; administrasjon (Sámi culture and education: the various sectors; administration). Norges offentlige utredninger 1987:34. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. NOU/ Norges offentlige utredninger [Norwegian Committee Reports] 1985:14. Samisk kultur og utdanning [The Sámi Culture and Education]. Nowak, Manfred (1995). The Right to Education. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (eds), 189- 211. Nuffield Foundation & The Colonial Office (1953). African education: A study of educational policy and practice in British tropical Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press. [The] Nuffield Foundation (2000). Languages: the next generation. The final report and recommendations of the Nuffield Languages Inquiry. London: The Nuffield Foundation. Numminen, M.A. (1986). Baarien mies, Helsinki: Kirjayhtymä. Nunan, D. (1995). TESOL and internationalism. TESOL Matters 5/4, 3. Nunberg, Geoffrey (1997). Lingo Jingo. English-Only and the New Nativism. The American Prospect. A Journal for the Liberal Imagination. 33, July-August 1997, 40-47. Nunis Jr., Doyce B., Interview with Dr. Nunis. In Costo & Costo (eds), 217-222. Nurmela, Iina (2008). Näkökulmia alkuperäiskansojen opetukseen Nepalissa. Global Finland – kehityskysymykset ja globaalikasvatus, 5.11.2008. http://global.finland.fi/Public/default.aspx?contentid=141910. Nutt, M. (1989)., Homo soveticus, Looming 2, 221–225.
183 Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia (2006). Language policy, cultural rights and the law in Botswana. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 285-303. Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia (2006). The long road to multilingual schools in Botswana. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 200-219. Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia 2000. ‘Language Situation in Botswana’. Current Issues in Language Planning. Vol. 1. No. 2, 243-300. Nyholm, Leif (ed.) (1991) Språkmöte i Finland. Invandring och språklig anpassning på 1800-talet. Kielet kohtaavat. Siirtolaisuus ja kielellinen sopeutuminen 1800- luvun Suomessa. Helsingfors: Institutionen för nordiska språk och nordisk litteratur vid Helsingfors universitet, B:14. Nylund-Oja, Marja, Pentikäinen, Juha, Horn, Frank, Jaakkola, Magdalena & Yli-Vakkuri, Laura (1955). Finnish emigration and immigration. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 173-226. Nyman-Kurkiala, Pia (2002). Ruotsinkielinen ja nuori Suomessa [Swedish-speaking and young in Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 175-199. Nyseth, Torill and Paul Pedersen (2005). ´Globalisation from below: the revitalisation of a Coastal Sámi community in northern Norway as part of the global discourse in Indigenous Identity´. In Cant, Garth, Anake Goodall and Justine Inns (eds). Discourses and Silences. Indigenous Peoples, Risks and Resistance. New Zealand, Canterbury: Department of Geography, University of Canterbury, 71-85. Ó Riagáin, Dónall (1994). Introduction to the brochure "Mercator Information Networks, A resource for European languages". Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. Ó Riagáin, Pádraig (1997). Postmodernity and Language Policy: A Need to Refocus? Sociolinguistica 11. Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable (eds Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter), 16-28. Ó Riagáin, Pádraig (1997). Postmodernity and Language Policy: A Need to Refocus? In Ammon et al. (eds), 16-28. O'Barr, W. M., and B. K. Atkins. (1980). 'Women's language' or 'powerless language'? In S. McConnell-Ginet, R. Borker, and N. Furman (eds). Women and Language in Literature and Society. (pp. 93-110). New York: Praeger. O'Barr, William M. (1982). Linguistic evidence: language, power and strategy in the courtroom. New York: Academic Press. O'Barr, William M. (1982). Linguistic evidence: language, power and strategy in the courtroom. New York: Academic Press. O'Brien, Sharon (1985). Federal Indian Policies and the Internatinal Protection of Human Rights, in Deloria (Ed) xx. O'Donaghue, Lois (1990). Immigration and Australia's Aboriginal Communities, address
184 of chair of the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Commission (ATSIC) to the National Immigration Outlook Conference, Bureau of Immigration Research, Melbourne, November 14-16. O'Donoghue, Lois (1995). "The Australian Indigenous Experience". Paper given at the 1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia. O'Donoghue, Thomas A. (1994). Bilingual Education at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century: The Bilingual Programme of Instruction in Ireland 1904-1922. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 15:6, 491-505. O'Donoghue, Thomas A. (1994). Bilingual Education at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century: The Bilingual Programme of Instruction in Ireland 1904-1922. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 15:6, 491-505. O’Sullivan, Dominic (2005). Māori Self-determination in the Modern Political Context. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 50-66. Oakes, Leigh (2005). From internationalisation to globalisation. Language and the nationalist revival in Sweden. Language Problems and Language Planning 29:2, 151-176. OAU Inter-African Bureau of Languages (1985). Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa, in Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (Eds), 7-17. Obama, Barack (2004). Dreams from My Father. A Story of Race and Inheritance. New York: Three Rivers Press. Obama, Barack (2006). The Audacity of Hope. Thougths on Reclaiming The American Dream. New York: Three Rivers Press. Obanya, Pai 1999. The dilemma of Education in Africa. Dakar: UNESCO Regional Office. Ober, J. (1989). Mass and Elite in Democratic Athens: Rhetoric, Ideology, and the Power of the People. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Obondo, Margaret Akinyi (1997). Bilingual Education in Africa: An Overview. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 25-32. Obura, Anna (1986). Research issues and perspectives in language in education in Africa: an agenda for the next decade. In Centre of African Studies, 413-444. Obura, Anna (1986). Research issues and perspectives in language in education in Africa: an agenda for the next decade. In Centre of African Studies, 413-444. Oda, Masaki (1994). Against linguicism: a reply to Richard Marshall. The language teacher 18:11, 39-40. Oda, Masaki (2000). Linguicism in action: language and power in academic institutions. In Phillipson (ed.), 117-121. Oda, Masaki (2005). English Language Teaching in Japan. In Braine, George (ed.). Teaching English to the World: History, Curriculum, and Practice. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Oda, Masaki (2007). Globalization or the World in English: Is Japan Ready to Face the Waves? International Multilingual Research Journal 1(2), 119-126. Odell, S.W. (1898). The Last War. The Triumph of the English Tongue. A story of the twenty-sixth century, compiled from the official notes of Newman, reporter to the President of United America. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Company. Odisho, Edward Y. (2004). Assyrian (Aramaic): A Recent Model for its Maintenance and
185 Revitalization. In A. Panaino & A. Piras (eds). Melammu Symposia IV. Milano, 183-196. [ISBN 88-88483-206-3]. Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (1997). Public Policy Dialogue. Its Role In The Policy Process. Occasional Paper No. 2. Johannesburg: Centre for Education Policy Development Evaluation & Management. Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books. Odora-Hoppers, Catherine (2004). Eco-Social Wisdom of Billions and their Claim for a New Philosophy of Articulation. Ethical and Strategic Imperatives. In Dias, Patrick (ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change, 14-38. [See http://www.multilingualism.net/]. Oellerrich, Annie (1998). De vilde vil vide, hvad de hvide vil (The wild ones want to know what the white ones want). Zigzag 65, November 1998, 9-11. Ogbu, J.U. (1978). Minority Education and Caste, New York: Academic Press. Ogbu, J.U. (1983). Minority status and schooling in plural societies, Comparative Education Review 27, 168-190. Ogbu, John & Matute-Bianchi, María Eugenia (1986). Understanding Sociocultural Factors: Knowledge, Identity, and School Adjustment in CDE (1986)., 73-142. Ogbu, John. U. (1978). Minority Education and Caste. New York: Academic Press. Ogbu, John. U. (1992). Understanding cultural diversity and learning. Educational Researcher, 21, 5-14. Ogoa, Cristina (1994). The Inner World of the Immigrant Child. New York: St.Martin's Press. Ogulnick, Karen (2006). Popular education and language rights in indigenous Mayan communities: Emergence of new social actors and gendered voices. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 150-168 Ogutu, James N. 2008. ‘Book review of Williams, Eddie. Bridges and Barriers – Language in African Education and Development’. Discourse & Society 19: 4, 549- 554. Okonjo-Iveala, Ngozi (2008). The greening of the World Bank. Developments 42, 14- 15. [http://www.developments.org.uk]. Okonta, Ike (2006). Tindi in the Land of the Dead. In The Obituary Tango. A Selection of Writing from the Caine Prize for African Writing. Oxford: New Internationalist (www.newint.org), 55-66. Oksaar, Els (1977). On becoming trilingual. A case study, in Maloney (Ed) (1977)., 296- 306. Oktavuohta/Teemalehti saamelaiskulttuurista (Thematic number about Sámi culture) (1997). Anár/Inari: Sámediggi/Saamelaiskäräjät. Okuda, Osami (1995). On the Objectives of Linguistic Research on the Ainu. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from
186
187 (Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe). http://www.osce.org/documents/html/pdftohtml/2700_en.pdf.html. Ospina, Hernando Calvo (2006). Cuba exports health. Le Monde Diplomatique. English edition, August 2006, 11. Ospina, Hernando Calvo (2007). US : overt and covert destabilisation. The CIA’s successors and collaborators. Le Monde Diplomatique. English edition, August 2007, 4. Ostler, Nicolas (1995). Editor's report. Iatiku: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 1, 6-. Ostler, Nicolas (1997). Comment. Language International 9:1, 5. Ostler, Nicolas (2005). Empires of the World. A Language History of the World. London: HarperCollins Publishers. Otero-Lamas, Antonio (1994). L'Ecole Européenne et la formation de la jeunesse, Schola Europaea VI, No 120, 22-31. Otlu, Silan (2005). Violence in Armed Conflict – motivation for political action ? A field study of women in Turkey/Kurdistan. Uppsala : Uppsala University, Department of Peace and Conflict Research. Quane, Adama (2003). ‘Introduction: the view from inside the linguistic jail’. In Quane, Adama (ed.). Towards a multilingual culture of education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 1-22. Oudin, Anne-Sophie (1996 - no date). Immersion and Multilingual Education in the European Union. Inventory of educational systems in which teaching is provided partly or entirely through the medium of a regional or minority language. Luxembourg: The European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. ISBN 1 87067507X (see also
188 Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 245-262. Packer, John (1993). On the Definition of Minorities. In Packer and Myntti (eds), 23-65. Packer, John (1997). The Content and Aim of Minority Education from the Perspective of International Instruments. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 171- 174. Packer, John & Myntti, Kristian (eds) (1993). The Protection of Ethnic and Linguistic Minorities in Europe. Åbo: Institute for Human Rights, Åbo Akademi University. Packer, John & Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Integration Through Education: The Origin and Development of The Hague Recommendations. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 187-198. Packer, John & Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Integration Through Education: The Origin and Development of The Hague Recommendations. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 187-198. Padilla, Amado M., Lindholm, Kathryn J., Chen, Andrew, Durán, Richard, Hakuta, Kenji, Lambert, Wallace, Tucker, G.Richard (1991). The English-Only Movement. Myths, Reality, and Implications for Psychology. Journal of the American Psychological Association 46:2, 120-130. Padilla, Raymond V. (Ed) (1980). Theory in Bilingual Education, Ypsilanti, Mich.: Eastern Michigan University. Padilla, Raymond V. and Benavides, Alfredo H. (eds) (1992). Critical Perspectives on Bilingual Education Research. Tempe, Arizona: Bilingual Review Press/Editorial Bilingüe. Paech, Norman (1994). Expert opinion with respect to the rights of peoples concerning the implications of and questions about the Interior Ministry's 22 November 1993 Decision to ban Kurdish organisations and associations in the Federal Republic of Germany. Hamburg & Ottawa: Kurdistan Committee of Canada. Pagel, Mark (1995). (as reported by Nicholas Ostler in Iatiku: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 1, 1995, 6.) Pagels, Heinz R. (1982). The Cosmic Code. Quantum Physics as the Language of Nature, Toronto and New York: Bantam Books. Paine, Robert (1992) [1985]. Ethnodrama and the ´Fourth World´: The Saami Action Group in Norway, 1979-1981. In Dyck, Noel (ed.).. Social and Economic Papers No. 14. Institute of Social and Economic Research Memorial University of Newfoundland, Canada, 190-235. Pajuelo, Ramón and Pablo Sandoval (eds) (2004). Globalización y diversidad. Una mirada desde América Latina. Lima, Perú: Instituto Indigenous Peoples and the Nation-State: ´Fourth World´ Politics in Canada, Australia and Norway de Estudios Peruanos. Pakir, Ann (1993). Issues in second language curriculum development: Singapore, Malaysia, Brunei. Annial Review of Applied Linguistics, 13, 1992, 3-23.
189 Pakir, Anne (1991). The status of English and the question of 'standard' in Singapore: A Sociolonguistic Perspective. In Tickoo, Makhan L. (ed.). Language and Standards: Issues, attitudes, case studies. Singapore: SEAMEO Regional Language Centre, 109-130. Pakir, Anne (2003). Medium of Instruction Policy in Singapore. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 117-133. Palgrave's The Golden Treasury (1861). London: Collins. Palley, Claire (1984). Possible ways and means to facilitate the peaceful and constructive resolution of situations involving racial, national, religious and linguistic minorities. Working paper submitted to UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 41st session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1984/43). Panda, Minati and Ajit Mohanty (2009). ‘MLE Plus: Culture to Classroom’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Papandreou, Margarita (1992). The changing role of women within a changing Europe, in European Conference, 9-12. Papandreou, Margarita (1992). The changing role of women within a changing Europe. In European Conference "Building a Europe without frontiers: the role of women". 27-30 November (1992). Athens, Greece: European Network for Women's Studies & Ministry of Education and Science, The Netherlands, 9-12. Papcke, Sven 1992. Who Needs European Identity and What Could It Be? in Nelson et al (eds), 61-74. Papon, Pierre (1994). La recherche en francophonie. Universités, 15/1, 33. Paradis, Michel (Ed) (1978). Aspects of Bilingualism, Columbia, SC: Hornbeam Press. Parakrama, Arjuna (1995). De-hegemonizing language standards. Learning from (Post)colonial Englishes about 'English'. Basingstoke: Macmillan. Parasher, S.V. (1991). Indian English: functions and forms. New Delhi: Bahri Publications. Parekh, Bhiku (2001). Gandhi. A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Parenti, Michael, at www.informationclearinghouse.info/article11635.htm, accessed on 15 January 2008. Park, R.A. & Miller, H.A. (1921). Old Worlds Transplanted, New York. Parker, Karen (1999). The Kurdish Insurgency in Turkey in Light of International Humanitarian Law. In Ahmed, Mohammed and Gunter, Michael (eds) The Kurdish Question and International Law: An Analysis of the Legal Rights of the Kurdish People. Virginia, USA: Ahmed Foundation for Kurdish Studies. Parmar, Francis (2007). Transforming Language Policies to Make More Room: Reflections from a Principal of a College in Ahmedabad, Gujarat, India. TESOL Quarterly 41:3, 557-561. Parry, M.M., Davies, W.V. and Temple, R.A.M. (eds) (1994). The Changing Voices of Europe. Social and political changes and their linguistic repercussions, past, present and future. Papers in honour of Professor Glanville Price. Cardiff: University of Wales Press.
190 Pasanen, Annika (2006) Saami language: language nests and revitalization. Presented at “Endangered and Minority Languages and Language Varieties: Defining, Documenting and Developing”, Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics, 5 March 2006. Pasanen, Annika (2006). A Mother Tongue Reclaimed – Reversing Language Shift in Saamiland. Bilingual Family Newsletter 23:1, 1-4. Pasanen, Annika (2006). Päivä, jolloin Malu-Sina-Jampu-Ture sai uuden äidinkielen [The day when Malu-Sina-Jampu-Ture got a new mother tongue]. Hiidenkivi 1, 33-34. Pasanen, Annika (2005). Kielipesätoiminta osana karjalan ja inarinsaamen kielen revitalisaatiota. In Kokkonen, Paula (ed.). Sukukansaohjelman arki. Suomalais- ugrilainen perintö ja arkipäivä. Helsinki: Castreniaumin toimitteita 64, 67-81. Past, Al (1976). Preschool Reading in Two Languages as a Factor in Bilingualism, PhD Thesis, University of Texas at Austin. Patrick, Donna (2005). Language rights in Indigenous communities: The case of the Inuit of Arctic Québec. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 369-389. Patrick, Donna (2007). Indigenous language endangerment and the unfinished business of nation states. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 35-56. Pattanayak, D.P. (1969). Aspects of Applied Lingustics, London: Asia Publishing House. Pattanayak, D.P. (1970). Language Policy and Programmes. Delhi: Ministry of Education and Youth Services, Government of India. Pattanayak, D.P. (1976). Education for the Minority Children, Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages, manuscript. Pattanayak, D.P. (1981). Language and Social Issues. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. Pattanayak, D.P. (1981). Multilingualism and Mother-Tongue Education, Delhi: Oxford University Press. Pattanayak, D.P. (1982). Language and Social Issues, Mysore: Prasaranga. Pattanayak, D.P. (1984). Language policies in multilingual states. In Gonzales, A. (Ed.) Panagani. Language planning, implementation and evaluation. Manila: Linguistic Society of the Philippines. (quoted in Mohanty 1994, 166). Pattanayak, D.P. (1986). Educational use of the mother tongue. In Language and education in multilingual settings, B. Spolsky (ed.), 5-15. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Pattanayak, D.P. (1986a). Foreword, In Annamalai et al (Eds) (1986)., v-viii. Pattanayak, D.P. (1986b). Language, Politics, Region Formation, and Regional Planning, in Annamalai et al (Eds) (1986)., 18-42. Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (1988). Monolingual myopia and the petals of the Indian lotus: do many languages divide or unite a nation? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 379-389. Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Language, Education and Culture. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Linguistic and Religious Identity in India, India International
191 Centre Quarterly, December (1991)., 101-106. Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Tribal education and tribal languages: a new strategy. In Pattanayak, D.P. Language, education and culture. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages, 166-177. Pattanayak, D.P. (1992). Mothertongue awareness. Lecture given at Cambridge University, U.K., September (1992). Manuscript. Pattanayak, D.P. (ed.). (1990). Multilingualism in India. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (1997). Language Curriculum for Teacher Educators. New Delhi: National Council of Teacher Education. Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (2003). 'Language issues in literacy and basic education: The case of India'. In Ouane, A. (ed.). Towards a Multilingual Culture of Education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 129-138. http://www.unesco.org/education/uie/publications/uiestud41.shtml Patten, Alan & Kymlicka, Will (2003). Introduction: Language Rights and Political Theory: Context, Issues, and Approaches. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1-51. Paulsen, Trude I. (2005). Itsestäänselvä jako? Normatiivinen teoria ja oikeuskategoriat Norjan vähemmistöpolitiikassa [A self-evident division? Normative theory and categories of rights in Norwegian minority policy]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004- 2005, 55-64. Also in Norwegian, “En selvfølgelig organisering? Normative teori og rettighetskategorier I norsk minoritetspolitik”, pp. 65-74. Paulston, Christina Bratt (1975). Ethnic Relations and Bilingual Education: Accounting for Contradictory Data. Working Papers on Bilingualism 6, 1-44. Paulston, Cristina Bratt (1977). Theoretical Perspectives on Bilingual Education Programs, Conference on the Dimensions of Bilingual Education, National Institute of Education, Washington, D.C. Paulston, Christina Bratt (1981). Forskning och debatt om tvåspråkighet. En kritisk genomgång av svensk forskning och debatt om tvåspråkighet i invandrarundervisningen i Sverige från ett internationellt perspektiv, En rapport till Skolöverstyrelsen, Stockholm: Skolöverstyrelsen. (English - not identical - version (1982): Swedish Research and Debate about Bilingualism, Stockholm: National Swedish Board of Education. Paulston, Christina Bratt (1985). Ethnic and National Mobilization: Linguistic Outcomes, Revue de l'AILA/ AILA Review 2, (1985)., 49-68. Paulston, Christina Bratt (1988a). Bilingualism and bilingual education an introduction, in Paulston (Ed) (1988).b, 1-15. Paulston, Christina Bratt (1994). Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Paulston, Christina Bratt (Ed) (1988b). International handbook of bilingualism and bilingual education, New York: Greenwood Press. Paulston, Christina Bratt & Tucker, G. Richard (eds) (1997). The Early Days of Sociolinguistics. Memories and Reflections. Dallas, TX: Summer Institue of Linguistics. Paulston, Rolland (1972). Cultural Revitalization and Educational Change in Cuba.
192 Comparative Education review 16:3. Pauwels, Anne (1980). The Effects of Mixed Marriages on Language Shift in the Dutch Community in Australia, M.A.Thesis, Monash University, Melbourne. Pavlenko, Aneta (2004). "The Making of an American": Negotiation of Identities at the Turn of the Twentieth Century. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 34-67. Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (2004). Introduction: New Theoretical Approaches to the Study of Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-33. Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds) (2004). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Pavlini_-Wolf, Andrina (1986). The Definitions of a Mother Tongue and Some Related Questions, in Grazer Linguistische Studien 27, Muttersprache(n), Herbst (1986)., 167-182. Pawley, Andrew (1988). On the Place of Māori in New Zealand Life: Present and Future. Paper presented to a meeting called by Te Taura Whiri I Te Reo Māori of all Pākehā who are fluent speakers of Māori, May 25 (1988). Peace in Kurdistan Campaign and Campaign Against Criminalising Communities (2006). Petition: End the Criminalisation of the Kurds - No to UK Ban on Kongra-Gel. London: The Peace in Kurdistan Campaign and CAMPACC. Peal, Elisabeth & Lambert, Wallace E. (1962). The relation of bilingualism to intelligence. Psychological Monographs 76: 27, 1-23. Pearson, B. (1988). Power and politeness in conversation: encoding of face-threatening acts at church business meetings. Anthropological Linguistics, 30, 68-93. Pedrasa, Jr. Pedro, Attinasi, John & Hoffman, Gerard (1980). Rethinking Diglossia, in Padilla (Ed), 75-95. Pei, Mario (1966). Glossary of Linguistic Terminology, New York: Doubleday & Company, Anchor Books. Penn, Claire & Reagan, Timothy (1990). How do you sign 'apartheid'? The politics of South African Sign Language. Language Problems and Language Planning 14:2, 91-103. Penn, William (1983) [1693]. An Essay Towards the Present and Future Peace of Europe by the Establishment of an European Dyet, Parliament or Estates. United Nations Library, Geneva. Series F. Sources on the History of International Organization No. 1. Darmstadt: Georg Olms AG. [Facsimile edition of the 1693 book]. Pennycook, Alastair (1989). The concept of method, interested knowledge, and the politics of language teaching, TESOL Quarterly, 23, 589-618. Pennycook, Alastair (1994). The cultural politics of English as an international language. Harlow: Longman. Pennycook, Alastair (1995). English in the world/The world in English. In Tollefson (ed.), 34-58. Pennycook, Alastair (1998). English and the discourses of Colonialism. London & New York: Routledge.
193 Pennycook, Alastair (1998b). The right to language: towards a situated ethics of language possibilities. In Benson et al. (eds), 73-87. Pennycook, Alastair (2001). Critical Applied Linguistics. A critical introduction. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Pennycook, Alastair (2002). Mother tongues, governmentality and protectionism. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 11-28. Pennycook, Alistair (2002). Language Policy and Docile bodies: Hong Kong and Governmentality. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 91-110. Pennycook, Alistair (2004). Language Policy and the Ecological Turn. Language Policy 3:3, 213-239. Pennycook, Alistair (2005). Performing the personal. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 297-304. Pennycook, Alistair (2006). Postmodernism in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 60-76. Pennycook, Alistair (2007). The Myth of English as an International Language. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 90-115. Pennycook, Alistair (2008). Critical Applied Linguistics and Language Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 169-182. Pennycook, Alistair & Makoni, Sinfrey (2005). The Modern Mission: The Language Effects of Christianity. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 137-155. Pentikäinen, Juha (1955). Finland in Europe: a cultural-historical approach. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 227-238. Pentikäinen, Juha & Anttonen, Veikko (eds) (1985). Cultural Minorities in Finland. An Overview towards Cultural Policy. Publication No. 32. Helsinki: Finnish National Commission for Unesco. Pentikäinen, Juha & Hiltunen, Marja (eds) (1995). Cultural minorities in Finland. An overview towards cultural policy. Publication No 66. Helsinki: The Finnish National Commission for Unesco. Pérez, Bertha (2004). Becoming Biliterate. A Study of Two-Way Bilingual Immersion Education. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum. Perez, Susanne Jacobsen (2009). ‘The contribution of postcolonial theory to intercultural bilingual education in Peru: an indigenous teacher training programme’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Perkins, Kyle et al (1989). First and Second Language Reading Comprehension, RELC Journal 20:2,1-9, Singapore: Regional Language Centre. Perry, Theresa & Delpit, Lisa (1998). The real Ebonics debate: Power, language, and the education of African-American children. Boston: Beacon Press. Person, Henry (1967). The Swedes and their family names, Scandinavian studies, 39, 209-248. Petersen, Robert (1980). On the possibility of minority groups to use "alternative
194 expertise". In Dittmar & Königer (eds), 19-29. Petrova, Dimitrina (2004). Ethnic Statistics. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 5-6. [http://errc.org]. Petrovic, John E. (2005). The conservative restoration and neoliberal defenses of bilingual education. Language Policy 4:4, 395-416. Petrovic, John E. 2005. ‘The conservative restoration and neoliberal defenses of bilingual education’. Language Policy 4:4, 395-416. Petrovic, Ruza and Blagojevic, Marina (1985). The Educational Structure of Ethnic Groups in Yugoslavia, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15-17 October (1985). Pettersson, Olof (1989). Makten i det öppna samhället, Stockholm: Carlssons. Peura, Markku (1983). Invandrar- och minoritetsforskning ur minoritetspolitisk synvinkel (Immigrant and minority research from a minority policy viewpoint). In Peura (ed.), 3-9. Peura, Markku (1993). 'Ruotsinsuomalaisen koulutuksen läpimurto' (The breakthrough of Sweden-Finnish education), in E. Vuonokari & J.-M. Pelkonen (toim.), Luokan kynnyksen yli. Ruotsinsuomalaiset kirjoittavat kouluhistoriaa (Crossing the class/room threshold. Sweden Finns write educational history), Jyväskylä, Finland & Stockholm, Sweden: Gummerus & Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 245-255. Peura, Markku (1993). Ruotsinsuomalaisen koulutuksen läpimurto (The breakthrough of Sweden-Finnish education). In Vuonokari, Erkki & Pelkonen, Juha (eds). Luokan kynnyksen yli. Ruotsinsuomalaiset kirjoittavat kouluhistoriaa (Crossing the class/room threshold. Sweden Finns write educational history). Jyväskylä, Finland & Stockholm, Sweden: Gummerus & Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 245-255. Peura, Markku (1994). 'Uppkomsten av en etnisk minoritet' (Development of an ethnic minority), in M.Peura & T.Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), 9-17. Peura, Markku (ed.) (1983), Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning (Immigrant minorities and democratic research), Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige. Peura, Markku (ed.) (1983). Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning (Immigrant minorities and democratic research). Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige. Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Inledning (Preface). In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (red.). "Man kan vara tvåländare också". Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be twocountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle), Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 2-8. Peura, Markku and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1994). "Man kan vara tvåländare också". Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp. (You can be bicountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle). Stockholm: Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv. 189 pp. Phillips, Alan (1994). Introduction. In Eide (1994), 5-8. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Book review of Michael Clyne: Community Languages. The Australian Experience. World Englishes 14:3, November 1995, 409-413. Phillipson, Robert 1993). Language and identity, national and transnational. In Bechdorf,
195 Ute et al. (eds). Watching Europe: A Media and Cultural Studies Reader. Tübingen: Tübinger Vereinigung für Volkskunde e.v., and Amsterdam Cultural Studies Foundation, 185-196 (Annual Publication of the European Network for Media and Cultural Studies, volume 2 & 3). Phillipson, Robert (1973). Spare Time. London: Longman. Phillipson, Robert (1982). Danish-English phonology: a study of obstruent learning, Scandinavian Working Papers on Bilingualism 1, 73-88. Phillipson, Robert (1988). Linguicism: structures and ideologies in linguistic imperialism. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 339-358. Phillipson, Robert (1989). Fra fonologi til fonetiske tommelfingerregler. In Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (eds). Bogen om fremmedsprogspædagogik. København: Gyldendal, 201-212. Phillipson, Robert (1991). Some items on the hidden agenda of second/foreign language acquisition. In Phillipson, Robert, xxx (eds). Foreign/second language pedagogy research: a commemorative volume for Claus Færch, 38-51. Phillipson, Robert (1992). ELT - the native speaker's burden? ELT Journal, Special IATEFL 25th Anniversary number, 46:1, 12-18. Phillipson, Robert (1992). ELT: the native speaker's burden? ELT Journal 46:1, 12-18. Phillipson, Robert (1992). Linguistic imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Phillipson, Robert (1993). Human rights and foreign languages. In Sajavaara, Kari, Takala, Sauli, Lambert, R. D. & Morfit, C. (eds). National foreign language planning: practices and problems, Jyväskylä: Institute for Education Research, University of Jyväskylä. Phillipson, Robert (1994). English language spread policy. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 107, 7-24. Phillipson, Robert (1995). Historischer Abriss der britischen Sprachpolitik. Paper given at Sprachenpolitik in Europa. Politik einer Verständigung der regionen? Tagesveranstaltung des Lessing-Kollegs Marburg, 6. bis 8. Oktober 1995. Themenschwerpunkt 1. Sprachenpolitik im historischen Vergleich. xx check Phillipson, Robert (1996). ELT: the native speaker's burden. In Hedge, Tricia & Whitney, Norman (eds). Power pedagogy and practice. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 23- 30. Phillipson, Robert (1996). Linguistic imperialism - African perspectives. English Language Teaching Journal 50/2, 160-167. Phillipson, Robert (1996). The UN Agenda for Development: The Role of Language. In Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations unies, Towards a language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations, ed. Sylvie Léger, Ottawa: Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa, 399-422. Phillipson, Robert (1997). Geschichte der britischen Sprachpolitik. In Sporrer, Susanne & Weber, Mirjam (red.). Sprachenpolitik in Europa - Sprachenpolitik für Europa. Materialen zum Internationalen Kulturaustausch. Stuttgart: Institut für Auslandsbeziehungen, 46-52. Phillipson, Robert (1997). Realities and myths of linguistic imperialism. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 18/3, 238-247. Phillipson, Robert (1997). Review of Claude Piron 'Le défi des langues: du gâchis au bon
196 sens' (The languages challenge: from waste to common sense). Language in Society, 26:1, 143-147. Phillipson, Robert (1997). The politics of English Language Teaching. In Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds). Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, Volume 1 of Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht/Boston/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 201-210. Phillipson, Robert (1998). Globalizing English: are linguistic human rights an alternative to linguistic imperialism? In Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1998). Language rights. Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 101-112. Phillipson, Robert (1998). Review of 'English as a global language' by David Crystal. The European English Messenger. Newsletter of the European Society for the Study of English) VII:1, 53-56. Phillipson, Robert (1999). International languages and international human rights. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 25-46. Phillipson, Robert (1999). Political science. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.). Handbook of language and ethnic identity. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press, 94- 108. Phillipson, Robert (1999). Voice in global English: unheard chords in Crystal loud and clear. Review article on 'English as a global language' by David Crystal. Applied Linguistics 20:2, 288-299. Phillipson, Robert (2000). Angelsächsische Sprachförderungspolitik. In Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) Sprachförderung. Schlüssel auswärtiger Kulturpolitik. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 121-134. Phillipson, Robert (2000). English as an exclusionary language. In Reisigl, Martin & Wodak, Ruth (eds). The semiotics of racism. Aproaches in critical discourse analysis. Vienna: Passagen Verlag, 157-176. Phillipson, Robert (2000). English in the new world order: variations on a theme of linguistic imperialism and ‘world’ English. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). Ideology, politics and language policies: Focus on English, Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 87- 106. Phillipson, Robert (2000). English, or no to English in Scandinavia? In Holmen, Anne & Jørgensen, J. Normann (eds). Sprogs status i Danmark år 2001. Copenhagen: Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet, (Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism volume 32) 139-152. Phillipson, Robert (2000). European language policy: an unmet sociolinguistic challenge. Sociolinguistica 14, The Future of European Sociolinguistics, 197-204. Phillipson, Robert (2000). Living with vision and commitment. Editor’s Integrative Comment. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language: equity, power and education, Mahwah, NJ: New York: Lawrence Erlbaum, 264-278. Phillipson, Robert (2001). English for globalisation or for the world’s people. International Review of Education, special issue on Globalization, Language and Education, ed. Birgit Brock-Utne, 47/3-4, 185-200. Phillipson, Robert (2001). English, or no to English in Scandinavia? English Today, 17/2, 22-28.
197 Phillipson, Robert (2001). Global English and local language policies: what Denmark needs. Language Problems and Language Planning, 25/1, 1-24. Phillipson, Robert (2002). English for emerging or submerging multiple European identities? In Kirk, John & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). Language planning and education: Linguistic issues in Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland, and Scotland. Belfast: Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics, Queen’s University Belfast, 267-278. Phillipson, Robert (2002). Global English and local language policies. In Kirkpatrick, Andy (ed.) English in Asia: Communication, identity, power and education, Melbourne: Language Australia, 7-28. Phillipson, Robert (2002). Internaciaj lingvoy kaj internaciaj homaj rajtoj. Esperanto- Dokumentoj 37E, Rotterdam: Universal Esperanto-Asocio. Translation into Esperanto of ‘International languages and international human rights”, originally published in Language: a right and a resource. Approaching linguistic human rights, ed. Miklós Kontra, Robert Phillipson, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas & Tibor Várady, Budapest: Central European University Press, 1999, 25-46. This text has subsequently been translated for the Esperanto Associations of Brazil, Italy and Mexico into Portuguese, Italian, and Spanish. Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for or against European diversity? And is the issue a global one? Keynote paper at the International conference on Language, Education and Diversity, University of Waikato, Hamilton, Aotearoa/New Zealand, 26-29 November 2003. Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for or against linguistic diversity, European evidence. In a CD Rom edited by Stephen May, M. Franken, & Richard Barnard. LED 2003: Refereed Conference Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Language, Education and Diversity. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research, University of Waikato, New Zealand. Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for the globe, or only for globe-trotters? In de Cillia, Rudolf, Krumm, Hans-Jürgen & Wodak, Ruth (eds). Die Kosten der Mehrsprachigkeit. Globalisierung und sprachliche Vielfalt, The cost of multilingualism. Gobalisation and linguistic diversity. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 93-100. Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for the globe, or only for globe-trotters? The world of the EU. In Mair, Christian (ed.). The politics of English as a world language. New Horizons in postcolonial cultural studies. Amsterdam & New York: Rodopi, 19-30. Phillipson, Robert (2003). English-only Europe? Challenging language policy. London: Routledge. Also published in a translation into Esperanto (by István Ertl) as Ču nur-angla Eŭropo? Defio al lingva politiko, in Europo de posedantoj. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio, 2004. There is a 5-page summary of the book on
198 65-66. In Controversies in applied linguistics, ed. Barbara Seidlhofer, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 33-75. Phillipson, Robert (2004). English in globalization: Three approaches. Review article, books by de Swaan, Bloch and Cameron, and Brutt-Griffler. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3, 73-84. Phillipson, Robert (2005). Europejczycy właśicielami języka angielsko? Are Europeans the owners of English? In Galor, Zbigniew (ed.). Europa właśicieli. Poznan: Department of Social Sciences, Agricultural University in Poznan, 107-126. Translation into Polish of 22 pages from Ču nur-angla Eŭropo? Defio al lingva politico (Engish-only Europe? Challenging language policy). Phillipson, Robert (2005). Figuring out the Englishisation of Europe. In Leung, Constant & Jenkins, Jennifer (eds). Reconfiguring Europe: The Contribution of Applied Linguistics. London: Equinox. Phillipson, Robert (2005). Linguistic imperialism. Entry in Brown, Keith (ed.). Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Second edition, volume 10, 44-47 (under ‘Linguistic pragmatics’, ms 4309). Oxford: Elsevier. Phillipson, Robert (2006). ”It’s the economy, stupid” (President Clinton) - eller har den sproglige mangfoldighed en chance? Kronik, Sprogforum 36, 4-7. Phillipson, Robert (2006). Colonization and decolonization / Kolonisation und Dekolonisation. Entry 226 in Sociolinguistics / Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society. Ein Internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft, second completely revised and extended edition, volume 3. Edited by Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, Klaus J. Mattheier & Peter Trudgill. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2233-2240. Phillipson, Robert (2006). English, A Cuckoo in the European Higher Education Nest of Languages? European Journal of English Studies 10:1, 13-32. Phillipson, Robert (2006). Figuring out the Englishisation of Europe. In Leung, Constant & Jenkins, Jennifer (eds). Reconfiguring Europe: The Contribution of Applied Linguistics. London: Equinox, and British Association for Applied Linguistics, 65- 86. Phillipson, Robert (2006). Language Policy and Linguistic Imperialism. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 346-361. Phillipson, Robert (2006). Language spread / Sprachverbreitung. Entry 231 in Sociolinguistics / Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society. Ein Internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft, second completely revised and extended edition, volume 3. Edited by Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, Klaus J. Mattheier & Peter Trudgill. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2299-2306. Phillipson, Robert (2006). Review of Michael Cronin, ‘Translation and globalization’, Language policy, 5: 227-232. Phillipson, Robert (2007). English in Europe: threat or promise? In Language, power and identity politics, ed. Máiréad Nic Craith. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 65- 82. Phillipson, Robert (2007). English, No Longer a Foreign Language in Europe? In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English
199 Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 123-136. Phillipson, Robert (2007). Kakukkfióka-e az angol az európai felsőoktatás nyelvi fészkében? (Hungarian translation of ‘English, a cuckoo in the European higher education nest of languages?’ European Journal of English Studies, 10/1, 2006). Jel-Kép: Kommunikáció, közvélemény, média (Sign and Picture: communication, public opinion, media), 2007/2: 79-97 (Journal of The Foundation for Hungarian Media and the Communication Theory Research Group of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and Eötvös Loránd University, Budapest). Phillipson, Robert (2007). Linguistic Imperialism: A Conspiracy, or a Conspiracy of Silence? Language Policy 6(3-4), 377-383. Phillipson, Robert (2007). Multilingual universities in Europe - criteria for success. In Let 2007 truly be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University. Public hearing in the European Parliament, Brussels, 9 October 2007. ed. Emese Medgyesi. Cluj-Napoca/Kolozsár: Stúdium, 12-19. Also in Hungarian in the same publication, pp. 154-162, and in Romanian, pp. 294-302. Phillipson, Robert (2007). Review of Angel M.Y. Lin and Peter W. Martin (eds.) 2005 ‘Decolonisation, globalisation: Language-in-education policy and practice’. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 29:1, 139-141. Phillipson, Robert (2007). Review of Vartiainen 2004. ‘The legitimacy of evaluation. A comparison of Finnish and English institutional evaluations of higher education’. Language and Education, 21/4: 360-361. Phillipson, Robert (2008). English as threat or resource in continental Europe. In Language and politics, ed. Wayne H. Finke and Leonard R. N. Ashley. New York: The American Society of Geolinguistics, 1-13. Phillipson, Robert (2008). Language Policy and Education in the European Union. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 255-266. Phillipson, Robert (2008). Lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? English in European integration and globalisation. World Englishes, 27/2, 250-284, a ‘Forum’ consisting of the article, responses by seven scholars and a closing word by Robert Phillipson. Phillipson, Robert (2008). The linguistic imperialism of neoliberal empire. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies, 5/1, 2008, 1-43. Phillipson, Robert (2008). The new linguistic imperial order: Lessons from Europe of worldwide relevance. In Towards equitable language policy in Asia, ed. Goro Christoph Kimura. Tokyo: European Institute, Sophia University and Japana Esperanto-Instituto. Phillipson, Robert (2008). Is there any unity in diversity in language policies national and supranational? English as an EU lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.). National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 145-154. Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism - papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre,
200 ROLIG-papir 28. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative awareness solve inter- cultural communication difficulties? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 56-64. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative awareness solve inter- cultural communication difficulties?. In Methods in Contact Linguistic Research, ed. Peter H Nelde, Bonn: Dümmler, 299-308. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative awareness solve inter- cultural communication difficulties? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 56-64). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Four languages round the dinner table, part 2. The Bilingual Family Newsletter, 2:4, 3-4. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Support for bilingualism in the family. Sproglæreren 7, 10-13. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 687 p.. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Sprog og magt: English rules the waves. Fructus 6, 20-21 (Language and power: English rules the waves). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Support for bilingualism in the family. Språk og Språkundervisning, 1987:1 (reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Support for bilingualism in the family. Sproglæreren 7, 10-13). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Internasjonal konferanse om menneskerettigheter i Kurdistan, Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 3, 48-51 (International conference on human rights in Kurdistan). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Internasjonal konferanse om menneskerettigheter i Kurdistan, Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 3, 48-51 (International conference on human rights in Kurdistan). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguistic Human Rights and the Kurdish Language. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 60-68. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Sprachliche Menschenrechte und die kurdische Sprache. In Meschenrechte in Kurdistan, Dokumentation zur Internationalen Konferenz Menschenrechte in Kurdistan. Bremen: Initiative "Menschenrechte in Kurdistan", 63-72. (translation of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguistic Human Rights and the Kurdish Language. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 60-68). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Keeleliste inimoiguste ulddeklaratsiooni poole. Keel ja Kirjandus 2, Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia ja Eesti
201 Kirjanike Liidu Ajakiri XXXIII, 79-83. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Language Rights as Human Rights; Perspectives from Sociology and Education. In Droits Linguistiques/Droits de l'Homme; Language Rights/Human Rights; Sprachenrechte/Menschenrechte, Colloque International, Conseil de l'Europe, Strasbourg, 15-17 Novembre 1990, 1-21. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Sproglige menneskerettigheder (Linguistic Human Rights). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 8-19. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Country studies: towards empowerment. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 133-139. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Discrimination and Minority Languages. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Pergamon Press & Aberdeen University Press, 993-995. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). English, Panacea or Pandemic. Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/in Europe/en Europe, 73-87. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Language rights in postcolonial Africa. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 335-345. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Linguistic Genocide. In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis. Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 140-150. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Post-colonial dilemmas and struggles. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 263-269. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). The scope of linguistic human rights. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 23-30. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). English only worldwide, or language ecology. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 38-54. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). English, Panacea or Pandemic. Anglofiles. The Journal of The Danish Association of Teachers of English. Marts '95, 46-51 (shortened version of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). English, Panacea or Pandemic. Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/in Europe/en Europe, 73-87). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Is India throwing away its language resources? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in
202 European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 99-102. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Lessons for Europe from Language Policy in Australia. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 3-37. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Papers in European language policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen. 115 pp. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Nyelvi jogok és jogsértések. Valóság 1, 1997, 12-30 (translation into Hungarian of Linguistic rights and wrongs. Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Discrimination and Minority Languages. In Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science. (an updated version of the same entry in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier), 263-266. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Linguistic human rights and English in Europe. In Albrechtsen, Dorte, Henriksen, Birgit, Mees, Inger M. & Poulsen, Erik (eds). Perspectives on Foreign and Second Language Pedagogy. Odense: Odense University Press, 279-299 (a slightly updated version of article in World Englishes 16:1, 1997, Special issue, English in Europe, eds. Marc G.Deneire & Michaël Goethals, 27-43). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). (Linguistic rights and wrongs;. in Japanese). In Research group on linguistic rights (ed.). Kotoba e no Kenri (Rights towards Languages). Tokyo: Sangensya Publishers, 95-128 (translation article from Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Englishisation: one dimension of globalisation. In Graddol, David & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds). English in a changing world. AILA Review 13 Oxford: The English Book Centre, 19-36. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguicide. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. . Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science (a reprint of the updated version of the same entry, first in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier; then in Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Minority Language Rights. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science (a reprint of the updated version of the entry 'Discrimination and Minority Languages', first in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier, then in Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science). Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Mother tongue or other tongue? European Cultural Foundation Newsletter. Special Theme: Cultural Rights, XXII:2, June 199, 10-12. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Drepturi si nedreptati lingvistice. Altera 14, 5-21. [Translation into Romanian of ‘Linguistic rights and wrongs’. Applied
203 Linguistics 1995, 16(4), 483-504]. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Linguistic Imperialism. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Elsevier Science, 570-574. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002) Englishisation: one dimension of globalisation. In Gerardo Mazzaferro (ed.) The English language and power. Alessandria, Italy: Edizioni dell’Orso, 149-168. [reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Englishisation: one dimension of globalisation. In Graddol, David & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds). English in a changing world. AILA Review 13 Oxford: The English Book Centre, 19-36]. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1994). Language Policy in Europe, Papers from the Round Table on Language Policy in Europe, April 22. 1994, ROLIG-papir 52, Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 48 pp.. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (in press). The politics and policies of language and language teaching. In Long, Michael H. and Catherine J. Doughty (eds). The Handbook of Second and Foreign Language Teaching. Blackwell. Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa, Kampala: Organisation for African Unity (OAU) Inter-African Bureau of Languages, 42-59. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26). Phillipson, Robert 1992. Linguistic Imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Phillipson, Robert 2003. English-only Europe? Challenging language policy. London: Routledge. Phillipson, Robert 2004. ‘Review article, English in globalization: three approaches (books by de Swaan, Block and Cameron, and Brutt-Griffler)’. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education, Vol. 3, No. 1, 73-84. Phillipson, Robert 2006. ‘English, a cuckoo in the European higher education nest of languages?’ European Journal of English Studies. Vol. 10, No. 1, 13-32. Phillipson, Robert 2007. ‘English in Europe: threat or promise?’. In Nic Craith, Máiréad (ed.). Language, power and identity politics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 65- 82. Phillipson, Robert 2008. ‘Language policy and education in the European Union’. In May, Stephen and Nancy H. Hornberger (eds). Language policy and political issues in education. Volume 1 of Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 255-265. Phillipson, Robert 2008a. ‘The linguistic imperialism of neoliberal empire’. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies. Vol. 5, No.1, 1-43. Phillipson, Robert 2008b. ‘Lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? English in European integration and globalisation’. World Englishes, Vol. 27, No. 2, Forum with seven respondents, 250-284. Phillipson, Robert (2009). ‘The Tension between Linguistic Diversity and Dominant
204 English.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb- Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Is India throwing away its language resources? Anglofiles. The Journal of The Danish Association of Teachers of English. Tema: India Today, nr. 94, Dec. 1995, 37-41. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Linguistic rights and wrongs. Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Colonial language legacies: the prospects for Kurdish. In Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds). Self- Determination: International Perspectives. London: The Macmillan Press and New York: St.Martin's Press, 200-213. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Danish scholars and languages of scientific communication. In Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (eds) 1996. Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 33-42. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Danish scholars and languages of scientific communication. In Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (eds) 1996. Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 33-42. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). English Only Worldwide, or Language Ecology. TESOL Quarterly 30:3, Special-Topic Issue: Language Planning and Policy, eds. Thomas Ricento & Nancy Hornberger, 429-452. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Facteurs sociopolitiques et langues de la communication scientifique. In Actes du colloque Le français et les langues scientifiques de demain, Montréal, 19-21 mars 1996. Available at http://www.acfas.ca Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Is India throwing away its language resources? , English today. The international review of the English language 12:1, 23-27. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Lessons for Europe from language policy in Australia. In Pütz, Martin (ed.). 1997. Language Choices. Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam 6 Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 115-159. Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Linguistic human rights and English in Europe. World Englishes 16:1, 1997, Special issue, English in Europe, eds. Marc G. Deneire & Michaël Goethals, 27-43. Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Applied linguists as agents of wider colonisation - the Gospel of International English. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 103-123. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Applied linguists as agents of wider colonisation: the gospel of International English. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie 31 (Sprachenkonkurrenz und gesellschaftliche Planung: das Erbe des
205 Kolonialismus, ed. Jochen Pleines), 159-179). Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). English: the language of wider colonisation. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 344-377. Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Language and liberation. In Namibia - landet uden overgivelse, Flemming Gjedde-Nielsen (ed.). Copenhagen: World University Service, 67-71. Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). La planification linguistique de l'enseignement en Namibie: l'anglais pour la liberation ou le neo-colonialisme?. dans Liberation et unite linguistiques de l'Afrique, Kampala: l'Organisation de l'Unite Africaine (OUA) Bureau Linguistique Inter-Africain, 45-64. (translation of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26). Phillipson, Robert, Kellerman, Eric, Selinker, Larry, Sharwood Smith, Mike & Swain, Merrill (eds) (1991). Foreign/second language pedagogy research: a commemorative volume for Claus Faerch. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Phillipson, Robert, Rannut, Mart & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1-22. Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Language and education in multilingual settings, ed. B. Spolsky, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 25, 77-95. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26). Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, part III (reprint of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26). Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also
206 on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26. Piatt, Bill (1990). Only English? Law and language policy in the United States, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. Pieterse, Jan N. 2004. Globalization or empire. New York and London: Routledge. Pietikäinen, Sari (2002). Media, kieli ja etniset identiteetit [Media, language and ethnic identities]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 241-255. Pietikäinen, Sari (2003). Indigenous identity in print: representations of the Sami in news discourse. Discourse & Society 14(5), 581-609. Pietikäinen, Sari, Dufva, Hannele & Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2002). Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti - ääniä Suomenniemeltä [Language, culture and identity - voices from the Finnish peninsula]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 9-18. Pilger, John (1990). A Secret Country. London: Vintage. Pilger, John (1992). A secret country, London: Vintage (first edition 1989). Pilger, John (1998). Hidden Agendas. London: Vintage. Pilger, John (2003). The New Rulers of the World. London & New York: Verso. Pinker, Steven & Bloom, Paul (1990). Natural language and natural selection. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 13, 707-784. Pinter, Harold (1997). Land of the Free? It Never Happened. Z Magazine, February 1997, 9-10. Piore, Michael J. (1979). Birds of Passage, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Piron, Claude (1994). Le défi des langues: du gâchis au bon sens. Paris: L'Harmattan. Piron, Claude (1996). Une solution á étudier: l'Espéranto. In Léger (ed.), 631-657. Pitarello, Adrian (1980). Soup without Salt: The Australian Catholic Church and the Italian Migrant, Sydney: Centre for Migration Studies. Pittman, Iulia (2008). Bilingual and Trilingual Codeswitching Between Hunagarian, Romanian and English in the Speech of Two Transylvanians Living in North America. International Journal of Multilingualism 5:2, 122-139. Platero, Dillon (1975). Bilingual Education in the Navajo Nation. In Troike & Modiano (eds), 54-61. Platero, Dillon (1975). Bilingual Education in the Navajo Nation. In Troike, Rudolph C. & Modiano, Nancy (eds). Proceedings of the First Inter-American Conference on Bilingual Education. Arlington, Virginia: Center for Applied Linguistics, 54-61. Pleines, Jochen (ed.) (1985). Sprachenkonkurrenz und gesellschaftliche Planung: das Erbe des Kolonialismus. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie 31. Pleines, Jochen (ed.) (1985). Sprachenkonkurrenz und gesellschaftliche Planung: das Erbe des Kolonialismus. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie 31. Osnabrück. Plichtová, Jana (ed.) (1992). Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights. The Bratislava Symposium II/1991. Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation. Plourde, Michel (1988). La politique linguistique du Québec, Québec: Institut
207 québécois de recherche sur la culture. Plüddemann, Peter (1999). Education with multilingualism in South Africa: an overview. Indian Journal of Applied Linguistics 25: 1-2, 27-48. Plüddemann, Peter (1999). Multilingualism and education in South Africa: one year on. International Journal of Educational Research 31:4, 327-340. Plüddemann, Peter & Mahlalela-Thusi, Babazile (1998). Language and literacy matters at grade 1 level. Findings from a PEI study in Cape town schools. Paper presented at the 3rd annual colloquium of the Teacher Inservice Project, 'Expanding the educational experience and imagination in a time of diminishing resources', University of Western Cape, 1-2 October 1998. Plüddemann, Peter, Mati, Xola & Mahlalela-Thusi, Babazile (1998). Problems and possibilities in multilingual classrooms in the Western Cape. Final Research Report. September 1998. PRAESA: University of Cape Town, manuscript [
208 language and politics. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). Language, Knowledge and the Environment: The Interdependence of Biological and Cultural Diversity, xx-xx. Posey, Darrell (ed.) (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. New York: UNEP (United Nations Environmental Programme) & Leiden: Intermediate Technologies, Leiden University). Posey, Darrell A. (1999). Introduction: Culture and nature - the inextricable link. In Posey (ed.), 3-18. Potra, George (1939) Contribu_iuni la istoricul _iganilor din Romania. Bucharest: Fundatia Regele Carol I. Pott, August Friedrich 1840 Indogermanische Sprachstamme, in Erscg/Gruber: Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Kunste, Leipzig. Powers, Faith (1995). English as official language: An act of unification or segregation? TESOL Matters June/July 1995, 1-. Prabhu, N.S. (1987). Second Language Pedagogy. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Prah, Kwesi Kwaa (1995a). Mother Tongue for Scientific and Technological Development in Africa. Bonn: Zentralstelle für Erziehung, Wissenschaft und Dokumentation (ZED) (German Foundation for International Development, Education, Science and Documentation Centre). Prah, Kwesi Kwaa (1995b). African Languages for the Mass Education of Africans. Bonn: Zentralstelle für Erziehung, Wissenschaft und Dokumentation (ZED) (German Foundation for International Development, Education, Science and Documentation Centre). Prashad, Vijay (1996). Hot Turkey:US Authorised Kurdish Massacre. Economic and Political Weekly 31, 12-18 October 1996, 41-42. Pratt, Mary Louise (1992). Imperial Eyes. Travel writing and transculturation. London & New York: Routledge. Pratte, Richard (1977). Ideology and education. New York: David McKay Company. Preiswerk, Roy (ed.) (1980). The slant of the pen: racism in children's books. Geneva: World Council of Churches. Prelipceanu, Nicolae (1996). We in the mirror. In Tóth (ed.), 27-32. Price, Charles A. (ed.) (1991). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in Australia. Price, Glanville (1984). The Languages of Britain. London: Edward Arnold. Price, Glanville (ed.) (2000). Encyclopedia of the languages of Europe. London: Blackwell. Price, Jeremy N. (2000). Against the odds: The meaning of school and relationships in the lives of six young African-American men. Stamford, Connecticut: Ablex. Prince, John Dyneley 1921. Passamaquoddy Texts. New York: G. E. Stechert. Probyn, Margie (2006). Language and Learning Science in South Africa. Language and Education. An International Journal 20:5, 391-414. ProDoc 2006. Project Document for Finnish Technical Assistance to the Implementation of the ‘Bilingual Education Programme for all non-Nepali Speaking Students of Primary Schools of Nepal’. Final Document (May 2006). Helsinki: Ministry for Foreign Affairs of Finland. Promoting Language Learning and Linguistic Diversity: An Action Plan 2004-2006.
209 Brussels,, 24.07.2003. COM(2003) 449 final. Brussels: Commission of the European Communities. Prop. 1998/99. Regeringens proposition 1998/99: 143. Nationella Minoriteter i Sverige. Stockholm: Regeringskansliet. Psacharopoulos, G. (1990). Why educational policies can fail. An overview of selected African experiences. Washington, DC: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 82) Punchi, Lakshman (2001). Resistance towards the Language of Globalisation - the Case of Sri Lanka. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 361-378. Puntervold Bø, Bente (1984). Naboholdninger til innvandrere (Attitudes of neighbours towards immigrants). Nabolagsundersøkelsen, Delrapport III. Forskningsrapport nr. 13. Oslo: Diakonhjemmets sosiale høgskole. Pupier, Paul & Woehrling José (eds) (1989). Langue et droit. Language and law. Proceedings of the First Conference of the International Institute of Camparative Linguistic Law, Québec: Wilson & Lafleur. Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Fennica. nr VI, 1994. Suomi 75 vuotta. Szombathely: Savariae. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 121 pp. Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr IX, 1994. Bibliographia Sibirica by Elena Skribnik. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 200 pp. Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr V, 1992. The Arctic. Papers of an International Conference, Syktyvkar, 16-18 May 1991. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 305 pp. Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr VIII, 1992. Die Wege der finnisch- ugrischen Völker zur politischen, kulturellen und sprachlichen Autonomie. Materialien eines Internationalen Symposions 15-17 Oktober 1992 in Szombathely. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 201 pp. Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr XII, 1996. Die sprachliche Situation bei den uralischen Völkern. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 274 pp. Putseys, Yvan (1993). The world's languages - how many speakers? English Today 36:9,4, October 1993, 4-12. Putseys, Yvan (1993). The world's languages - how many speakers? English Today 36:9,4, October 1993, 4-12. Py, Bernard (1986). Native Language Attrition Amongst Migrant Workers: Towards an Extension of the Concept of Interlanguage, in Kellerman & Sharwood Smith (Eds). Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1994). Language contact and language conflict. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1995). Discrimination through language in Africa? Perspectives on the Namibian experience. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1995). Discrimination through language in Africa? Perspectives on the Namibian experience. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1997). Language choices. Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (2006). Introduction: Along the routes to power. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, xiii-
210 xxi. Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds) (2006). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Pyöli, Raija (1996). Venäläistyvä Aunuksenkarjala. Kielenulkoiset ja -sisäiset indikaattorit kielenvaihtotilanteessa (The russifying Aunus Carelia. Language- external and -internal indicators in a language shift situation). Joensuu: University of Joensuu Publications in the Humanities. Québec [gouvernement du], (1977). [updated text (1989).] Loi 101, Charte de la langue française, Québec: Editeur Officiel du Québec. Québec [gouvernement du], (1977). [updated text (1989).] Loi 101, Charte de la langue française, Québec: Editeur Officiel du Québec. Quell, Carsten (1997). Language choice in multilingual institutions: A case study at the European Commission with particular reference to the role of English, French and German as working languages. Multilingua 16/1, 57-76. Quesada Pacheco, Miguel Ángel (1997). Data fra eit språk på sotteseng [Data from a language on its death bed]. Nordica Bergensia 13, 158-172. Quijano, Anibal 2004. ‘Colonialidad del poder, eurocentrismo y América Latina’. In Pajuelo, Ramón and Pablo Sandoval (eds) 2004. Globalización y diversidad. Una mirada desde América Latina. Lima, Perú: Instituto de Estudios Peruanos, 228-281. Quirk, Randolph (1990). Language varieties and standard language. English Today 21, 6/1, 3-10. Quirk, Randolph (1990). Language varieties and standard language. English Today 21, 6/1, 3-10. Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1985). A Comprehensive Grammar of the English Language. London & New York: Longman. Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1972). A Grammar of Contemporary English. London: Longman. Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1985). A Comprehensive Grammar of the English Language. London/New York: Longman. Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1972). A Grammar of Contemporary English. London: Longman. Quraishy, Bashy (red.) (2003). Dansk identitet set med brune øjne (Danish identity through brown eyes). København: Tiderne skifter. Raboy, Marc & Bruck, Peter (1989). Communication For and Against Democracy. Montreal: Black Rose Press. Raboy, Marc & Bruck, Peter (1989). Communication For and Against Democracy. Montreal: Black Rose Press. Radhakrishnan, S. (1977). The Bhagavadg_t_. With the Introductory Essay, Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Notes by S. Radhakrishnan. Bombay, Calcutta, Madras & New Delhi: Blackie & Son (India) Ltd. Radhakrishnan, S. (1977). The Bhagavadg_t_. With the Introductory Essay, Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Notes by S. Radhakrishnan. Bombay, Calcutta, Madras/New Delhi: Blackie & Son (India) Ltd. Radnai, Zsófia (1993). The language situation in Hungary 1990-1991, in Ager et al. (eds),
211 109-113. Radnai, Zsófia (1993). The language situation in Hungary 1990-1991. In Ager, Dennis, Muskens, George & Wright, Sue (eds). Language education for intercultural communication. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 109-113. Radnai, Zsófia (1994). The educational effects of language policy, Current Issues in Language & Society 1:1, 1994, 65-92. Radnai, Zsófia (1994). The educational effects of language policy, In Wright, Sue (ed.) Ethnicity in eastern Europe. Questions of Migration, language rights & education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 65-92. Radnai, Zsófia (1994). The educational effects of language policy, Current Issues in Language & Society 1:1, 1994 [identical with Wright, Sue (ed.) Ethnicity in eastern Europe. Questions of Migration, language rights & education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters], 65-92. Radnai, Zsófia (1995). Research in Primary School Language Education: the Situation in Hungary. Written for Edelenbos, P. (ed.). Research in Primary School Language Teaching. London: CILT. Radnai, Zsófia & Koster, C. (1995). The Pécs Language Survey: language use and needs in Pécs and the region. Written for Proceedings of the Budapest Conference on LSP. London: CILT. Radnai, Zsófia & Koster, C., forthcoming, The Pécs Language Survey: language use and needs in Pécs and the region, in Proceedings of the Budapest Conference on LSP, London: CILT. Radnai, Zsófia, forthcoming, Research in Primary School Language Education: the Situation in Hungary. In Edelenbos. P. (ed.). Research in Primary School Language Teaching. London: CILT. Radó, Péter (1994). The Public Use of Minority Languages in Hungary. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies 1994, 130-140. Radó, Péter (1994). The Public Use of Minority Languages in Hungary. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies 1994, 130-140. Radomĕřská, Lada & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Book review of Harding, Sandra (1997). Is Science Multicultural? Postcolonialisms, feminisms, and epistemologies. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 19:3, 244-247. Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte (1980). Fremmed - for hvem? om indvandrerbørn i Danmark, København: Laererforeningernes Materialeudvalg, Forskningsserien. Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte (1987). Børn mellem to kulturer, København: Hans Reitzels Forlag. Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). God, bedre, dansk? Om indvandrerbørns integration i Danmark (Good, better, Danish? On the integration of immigrant children in Denmark). Copenhagen: Børn og unge. Rahman, Tariq (1996). Language and Politics in Pakistan. Karachi: Oxford University Press. [Paperback reprint, 1998 and 2000]. Rahman, Tariq (1999). Language, Education and Culture. Karachi: Oxford University Press. [Paperback reprint, 2000]. Rahman, Tariq (2000). Unpleasant Essays : Education and Politics in Pakistan. Lahore: Vanguard Books.
212 Rahman, Tariq (2002). Language, Ideology and Power. Karachi: Oxford University Press. Rahman, Tariq (2005). The Muslim Response to English in South Asia: With Special Reference to Inequality, Intolerance, and Militancy in Pakistan. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 119-135. Rahman, Tariq (2007). The Role of Englosh in Pakistan With Special Reference to Tolerance and militancy. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 219-240. Rahman, Tariq (2008). Language Policy and Education in Pakistan. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 383-392. Ralston, Helen (1988). The lived experience of South Asian Immigrant Women in Atlantic Canada. In New Frontiers in Social Research: Conference Session IV, The (Re)presentation of Ethnic Identity. CRES Publication Series, Occasional Paper No. 11. Amsterdam: CRES (Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies), Universiteit van Amsterdam. Ralston, Helen. (1988). The lived experience of South Asian Immigrant Women in Atlantic Canada, in New Frontiers in Social Research: Conference Session IV, The (Re)presentation of Ethnic Identity. (=CRES Publication Series, Occasional Paper No. 11.) Amsterdam: CRES (Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies), Universiteit van Amsterdam. Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). Ambiguities about English: Ideologies and Critical Practice in Vernacular-Medium College Classrooms in Gujarat, India. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(1), 45-65. Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). Some impossibilities around researcher location: tensions around divergent audiences, languages, social stratifications. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 293-297. Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). The English-Vernacular Divide: Postcolonial Language Politics and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Ramanathan, Vaidehi & Makoni, Sinfree (2007). Bringing the body back: the (mis)languaging of bodies in bio-medical, societal, and poststructural discourses on diabetes and epilepsy. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 4(4), 283-306. Ramirez, J. David (1992). Executive Summary. Bilingual Research Journal, 16(1&2), 1-62. Ramirez, J. David, Pasta, David J., Yuen, Sandra D., Billings, David K. & Ramey, Dena R. (1991). Longitudinal study of structured immersion strategy, early-exit, and late-exit bilingual education programs for language minority children (Vols. 1-2). San Mateo, CA: Aguirre International. Ramirez, J. David., Yuen, Sandra D. & Ramey, Dena R. (1991). Executive Summary: Final report: Longitudinal study of structured English immersion strategy, early-exit and late-exit transitional bilingual education programs for language- minority children, Submitted to the U. S. Department of Education. San Mateo, CA: Aguirre International. Ramirez, J. David., Yuen, Sandra D. Yuen and Dena R. Ramey 1991. Executive
213 Summary: Final report: Longitudinal study of structured English immersion strategy, early-exit and late-exit transitional bilingual education programs for language- minority children, Submitted to the U. S. Department of Education. San Mateo, CA: Aguirre International. Ramonet, Ignacio (2001). Marcos marches on Mexico City. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly March 2001, 1, 8-9. Ramonet, Ignacio (2002). Farewell liberties. Le Monde Diplomatic, English edition, January 2002, 1. Ramonet, Ignacio (2006). Liberty, equality, security. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, April 2006, 1. Rampton, Ben (1996). Crossing: Language across ethnic boundaries. In Coleman, Hywel & Cameron, Lynne (eds). Change and Language. Clevedon: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters, 89-102. Rampton, Ben, Harris, Roxy and Leung, Constant (1997), Multilingualism in England. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics 17, 224-241. Rampton, Ben, Harris, Roxy, Collins, James & Blommaert, Jan (2008). Language, Class and Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 71-82. Rampton, M. Ben H. (1990). Displacing the 'native speaker': expertise, affiliation and inheritance, ELT Journal 44:2, 97-101. Rampton, Sheldon & Stauber, John (2003). Weapons of Mass Deception. The Uses of Propaganda in Bush's War on Iraq. London: Constable & Robinson. Rana, B.K. (2001). Revitalizing Kusunda language in the Himalayas. Paper presented to the symposium Linguistic Perspectives on Endangered languages, organised by the Linguistic Association of Finland, University of Helsinki, August 29 - September 1, 2001. [[email protected]]. Rand, Silas Tertius 1888. Dictionary of the Language of the Micmac Indians who reside in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island and Newfoundland. Halifax: Nova Scotia Printing Company. Rannut Mart & Rannut, Ülle (1995). Bilingualism - a step towards monolingualism or multilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for All. Lisse: Swts & Zeitlinger, xx-xx. Rannut Mart, Rannut, Ülle & Verschik, Anna (2003). Keel, võim, ühiskond. Sotsiolingvistika ja keelepoliitika õpik [Language, power, society. Introduction to sociolinguistics and language policy]. Tallinn: TPÜ Kirjastus (TPÜ = Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikool) [Tallinn Pedagogical University]. Rannut, Mart (1994). Beyond linguistic policy: the Soviet Union versus Estonia. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 179-208. Rannut, Mart (1999). Estonian Language Policy 1988-1997. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Tartu, Estonia. Manuscript. Rannut, Mart (2003). Postmodern Trends in Current Language Development. In Metslang, Helle & Rannut, Mart (eds). (2003). Languages in development. München: Lincom Europa, 19-30. Rannut, Mart (2008). Threats to national languages in Europe. In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.). National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 35-52.
214 Raphaeli, Nimrod (2006). ‘Kurdistan – The Quest for Statehood’. MESOP - Near East News - Kurdistan today, 26 October 2006. Rask, Kirsten (2002). Rasmus Rask. Store tanker i et lille land. [Rasmus Rask. Greta thoughts in a small country]. København: Gads Forlag. Rasmus, Minna 2008. ‘Sápmelašvuohta lea dego skeaŋka’, ‘Saamelaisuus on kuin lahja’. Saamelaislasten hyvinvointi ja heidän oikeuksiensa toteutuminen Suomen saamelaisalueella. Lapsiasiavaltuutetun toimiston selvityksiä 1: 2008. Jyväskylä: Lapsiasiavaltuutettu/Mánáidáittardeaddji. Rasmussen, Torkel (2005). Kuinka moni osaa suomea ja kveeniä Pohjois-Norjassa [How many people know Finnish and Kven in Northern Norway?]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004-2005, 41-47. Also in Norwegian, “Hvor mange kan finsk og kvensk i Nord-Norge?”, pp. 48-54. Rassool, Naz 2007. ‘Post-colonial Perspectives: Issues in Language-in-Education and Development in the Global Cultural Economy’. In Rassool, Naz (ed.). Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 245-266. Rassool, Naz (1998). Postmodernity, cultural pluralism and the nation-state: problems of language rights, human rights, identity and power. In Benson et al. (eds), 89-99. Rassool, Naz (1999). Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Rassool, Naz (2000). Identifying language rights as an arena of cultural and political struggle in a changing world. In Phillipson (ed.), 57-61. Rassool, Naz (2007). Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Rassool, Naz (2008). Language Policy and Education in Britain. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 267-284. Rassool, Naz & Mansoor, Sabiha (2007). Contemporary Issues in Language, Education and Development in Pakistan. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 218- 241. Rassool, Naz 1999. Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Rassool, Yousuf (Joe) (2003). The Valley Awakes. Woodstock, South Africa: Salty Print. [ISBN 0-620-30152-X] Rawls, John (1971). A Theory of Justice. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Rawls, John (1993). Political Liberalism. New York: Colombia University Press. Rawls, John (1999). Collected Papers. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Rawson, Claude (2001). God, Gulliver, and Genocide. Barbarism and the European Imagination, 1492-1945. Oxford: Oxford University Press. RC 5 Newsletter: ISA (international association of sociology), Research Committee 5,
215 Ethnic, Race and Minority Relations, Newsletter, Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, Institute for Race and Ethnic Studies. Read, Jan (1978). The Catalans. London: Faber & Faber. Reagan, Timothy (1992). The Deaf as a Linguistic Minority: Educational Considerations. In Hehir, Thomas & Latus, Thomas (eds). Special Education at the Century's End: Evolution of Theory and Practice Since 1970. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Educational Review 1992, 305-320.[Harvard Educational Review 55:3, August 1985]. Reagan, Timothy (1995). A sociocultural understanding of Deafness: American Sign Language and the culture of Deaf people. International Journal of Intercultural Relations 19:2, 239-251. Reagan, Timothy (1995). Language planning and language policy in South Africa: a perspective on the future. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 319-328. Reagan, Timothy (1995). Neither Easy to Understand Nor Pleasing to See: The Development of Manual Sign Codes as Language Planning Activity. Language Problems and Language Planning 19:2, 133-150. Reagan, Timothy (1996). Non-Western Educational Traditions: Alternative approaches to educational thought and practice. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. (second edition 2000). Reagan, Timothy (1997). The Case for Applied Linguistics in Teacher Education. Journal of Teacher Education 1997, 48:3, 185-196. Reagan, Timothy (1997). When Is a language Not a language? Challenges to "Linguistic Legitimacy" in Educational Discourse. Educational Foundations, Summer 1997, 5- 28. Reagan, Timothy (2002). Language, Education and Ideology. Mapping the Linguistic Landscape of U.S. Schools. Westport, CT: Praeger. Reagan, Timothy (2004). Objectification, positivism and language studies: A reconsideration. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies: An International Journal, 1(1), 41-60. Reagan, Timothy (2005). Critical Questions, Critical Perspectives: Language and the Second Language Educator. Greenwich, Connecticut: Information Age Publishing. Reagan, Timothy (2007). Multilingualism and exclusion: American Sign Language and South African Sign Language. In Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 162-173. Reagan, Timothy & Osborn, Terry A. (1998). Power, Authority, and Domination in Foreign Language Education: Toward an Analysis of Educational Failure. Educational Foundations, Spring 1998, 45-61. Reagan, Timothy & Penn, Claire (1997). Language Policy, South African Sign language, and the Deaf: Social and Educational Implications. Southern African Journal of Applied Language Studies 6:1, 1-13. Reagan, Timothy G. and Osborn, Terry A. (2002). The Foreign Language Educator in Society: Toward a Critical Pedagogy. Mahwah, New Jersey & London: Lawrence Erlbaum.
216 Redard, F., Jeanneret, R. et Métral J.-P. (eds) (1981). Le Schwyzertutsh, 5e language nationale?, Neuchatel: CILA. Reddy, Vijay 2006. Mathematics and Science Achievement at South African Schools in TIMSS 2003. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council. Redegørelse af 12/4 (1983). om indvandrerpolitikken (redegørelse nr. R 12). Reedy, T.M. (1985). Developing an official Māori Language Policy for Government, Department of Māori Affairs. Reeve, A. (1986). Property. London: Macmillan. Reeves, Cheryl, Kathleen Heugh, Cas H. Prinsloo, Carol Macdonald, Tshilidzi Netshitangani, Hassana Alidou, Gerda Diedericks and Dorethea Herbst 2008. Evaluation of Literacy Teaching in the Primary Schools of the Limpopo Province. For the Limpopo Department of Education and Irish Aid. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council in association with the Department of Language Education at the University of Limpopo. Regeringens redegørelse for en samlet indvandrerpolitik, marts (1992). Rehbein, Jochen (Ed) (1985). Interkulturelle Kommunikation, Tübingen: Narr. Reid, Euan (1988). Linguistic minorities and language education: The English experience. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 9:1-2, 181- 191. Reid, Euan & Reich, Hans (eds) (1992). Breaking the Boundaries. Migrant Workers' Children in the EC. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Reid, Euan & Reich, Hans (eds) (1992). Breaking the Boundaries. Migrant Workers' Children in the EC. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Om androgyn (både-och/varken-eller) lingvistikk. (On androgyn (both-and/neither-nor) linguistics). In Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og OR (Everyday-schrift to Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you others who like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug). Uppsala: Uppsala University, Dept of Nordic Languages, 63-78. Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Varför Vardagsskrift? [Why an Everyday Schrift?]. In Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og OR (Everyday-schrift to Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you others who like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug). Uppsala: Uppsala University, Dept of Nordic Languages, 1-xx. Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Könsroller i språk. Synpunkter på projektets uppläggning. I Könsroller i språk 2, Uppslag, synpunkter och några resultat, Rapport nr 61, Forskningskommitten för modern svenska (FUMS), Uppsala, 77-87 (Gender roles in language. Reflections on the construction of a project). Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og
217 OR. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet, Inst.f. nordiska språk, 116 p. (Everyday-schrift to Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you who like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug). Renner, Michael (1998). Curbing the Proliferation of Small Arms. In State of the World 1998, 131-148. Renner, Michael (1998). Curbing the Proliferation of Small Arms. In State of the World 1998, 131-148. Renteln, Alison D. (1988). A cross-cultural approach to validating international human rights: the case of retribution tied to proportionality, in Cingranelli (Ed), 7-40. Report of the education commission, (1964).-1966, Education and National Development, New Delhi: Ministry of Education, Government of India (1966). Report of the M_ori language commission for the year ended 31 march (1989)., E.34, Wellington: Government Printer. Report of the review of te K_hanga Reo, Language Is The Life Force Of The People, September (1988)., Wellington: Government Review Team. Republic of South Africa 1996. The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996. Cape Town: The Constitutional Assembly and the National Parliament, Republic of South Africa. [The] Research Centre for Forest and Landscape 2008. [Skov og Landskab], Copenhagen University, report 4th January 2008, accessed 9 January 2008 at http://www.sl.life.ku.dk/Nyheder/PM_Pragtbille_tit040108.aspx?forside=true. Resolution, 14th World Congress of the World Federation of the Deaf, Montreal, Quebec, Canada,, 18-26 July 2003. WFD News, December 2003, 16:3, 33. [See also www.wfdnews.org]. Retí, György (1995). Hungary and the problem of national minorities. The Hungarian Quarterly XXXVI:139, 70-77. Rex, John (1970). Race Relations in Sociological Theory, London: Tavistock. Rex, John (1985). The Concept of a Multi-cultural society, Occasional Papers in Ethnic Relations 3, Centre for Research in Ethnic Relations, University of Warwick. Rex, John (1986). Race and Ethnicity. Milton Keynes: Open University. Rex, John (1986). Race and Ethnicity. Milton Keynes: Open University. Rex, John & Mason, David (eds) (1986). Theories of Race and Ethnic Relations, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rex, John & Mason, David (eds) (1986). Theories of Race and Ethnic Relations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Reyes, María de la Luz (1992). Challenging Venerable Assumptions: Literacy instruction for linguistically different students. Harvard Educational Review 62, 427-446. Reyhner, Jon (1995). American Indian languages and United States language policy. In Fase et al. (eds), 229-248. Reyhner, Jon (1995). American Indian languages and United States language policy. In Fase et al. (eds), 229-248. Reyhner, Jon (1996). Language Activists Panel Summary. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. (available from http://www.ncela.gwu.edu/pubs/stabilize/). Reyhner, Jon (1996). Language Activists Panel Summary. In Cantoni (ed.). Reyhner, Jon, Gina Cantoni, Robert N. St. Clair and Evangeline Parsons Yazzie (eds)
218 1999. Revitalizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University Center for Excellence in Education. Reynolds, John Myrdhin (1989). Self-Liberation through seeing with naked awareness. Barrytown, NY: Station Hill Press. Reynolds, John Myrdhin (1996). The Golden Letters. Ithaca, N.Y.: Snow Lion Publications. 389 pp. Rhodes, Nancy & Schreibstein, Alice (1983). Foreign Language in the Elementary School: A Practical Guide. Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics. Ribes, David (1993). Els programes d'immersió al català: avaluació d'alguns aspectes del rendiment escolar. Unpublished Ph. D. dissertation. Universitat de Barcelona. Ricciardelli, L. (1989). Childhood Bilingualism: Metalinguistic awareness and creativity, University of Adelaide. Ricento, Thomas (1996). Language Policy in the United States. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds), 122-158. Ricento, Thomas (2002). Introduction. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154: 1-9. Ricento, Thomas (2005). Problems with the ‘language-as-resource’ discourse in the promotion of heritage languages in the U.S.A. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 348- 368. Ricento, Thomas (2006). Language Policy: Theory and Practice – An Introduction. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 10-23. Ricento, Thomas (2006). Theoretical Perspectives in Language Policy: An Overview. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 3-9. Ricento, Thomas (2007). Models and approaches in language policy and planning. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 211-240. Ricento, Thomas (ed.) (2006). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells. Ricento, Thomas (in press). Considerations of Identity in L2 Learning. In Hinkel, Eli (ed.). Handbook of Research in Second Language Learning and Research. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds) (1998). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, N.J./London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Ricento, Thomas & Wright, Wayne (2008). Language Policy and Education in the United States. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 285-300. Ricento, Thomas and Burnaby, Barbara (eds) 1998. Language Politics in the U.S. and Canada: Myths and realities. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum. Rich-poor disparity widens, (1989). March 21, Fargo Forum, quoted in Boseker (1989). Rich, B. R. (1983). She says, he says: the power of the narrator in modernist film politics. Discourse: Journal for Theoretical Studies in Media and Culture, 6, 31-46.
219 Richards, Merle and Barbara Burnaby 2008. ‘Restoring Aboriginal Languages: Immersion and Intensive Language Program Models in Canada’. In Fortune, Tara Williams and Diane Tedick (eds). Pathways to Multilingualism: Evolving Perspectives on Immersion Education. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters, 221- 241. Richardson, Boyce (1993). People of Terra nullius. Betrayal and Rebirth in Aboriginal Canada. Vancouver/Toronto: Douglas & McIntyre. Rickford, John R. & Rickford, Angela E. (1995). Dialect Readers Revisited. Linguistics and Education 7:2, 107-128. Ricks, Christopher, and Leonard Michaels. (eds) (1990). The State of the Language. Berkeley: University of California Press. Rider 1999. The Rider Encyclopaedia of Eastern Philosophy and Religion. London: Rider. Ridge, Stanley G.M. (1996). Language Policy in a Democratic South Africa. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds), 15-34. Riesman, David et al. (1950). The Lonely Crowd, Yale: Yale University Press. Riggs, Fred (1986). What is ethnic? What is national? Let's turn the tables, Canadian Review of Studies in Nationalism XIII, 1, 111-123. Riggs, Fred (1988). Modes of Ethnicity (second draft), manuscript (28s.). Riggs, Fred (1990). Politics and Ethnicity. A Conceptual Mapping Exercise, Paper for the roundtable on Ethnic and Linguistic Communities, IPSA Research Committee on Politics and Ethnicity, University of Limerick, Ireland, July (1990)., first draft (31s.). Riggs, Fred W. (1986). What is ethnic? What is national? Let's turn the tables. Canadian Review of Studies in Nationalism XIII:1, 111-123. Riggs, Fred W. (ed.) (1985). Ethnicity. Intercocta Glossary. Concepts & Terms Used in Ethnicity Research. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the Social Sciences, Volume 1. University of Hawaii, Dept of Political Science. Riggs, Fred W. (ed.) (1985). Ethnicity. Intercocta Glossary. Concepts & Terms Used in Ethnicity Research. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the Social Sciences. Volume 1. Honolulu: Dept of Political Science & International Social Science Council, University of Hawaii. Riggs, Fred W. (Ed.) (1985). Ethnicity. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the Social Sciences, Vol. 1. Honolulu: International Social Science Council. Riggs, Fred W. (Ed) (1985). Ethnicity. Intercocta Glossary. Concepts & Terms Used in Ethnicity Research. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the Social Sciences, Volume 1, Honolulu: University of Hawaii, Dept of Political Science & International Social Science Council. Riley, Philip (2003). Review of Diane Belcher & Ulla Connor (eds). Reflections on multiliterate lives. Language Policy 2, 90-93. Risager, Karen (forthcoming). Language, Culture and Globalization. Towards a Universalist and Critical Language and Culture Pedagogy. Roskilde. Roskilde University Centre. Risager, Karen (forthcoming). Language, Culture and Globalization. Towards a Universalist and Critical Language and Culture Pedagogy. Roskilde. Roskilde University Centre. Ritzer, George (1996). The McDonaldization of Society. An Investigation into the
220 Changing Character of Contemporary Social Life. Revised edition. Thousand Oaks, CA/London/New Delhi: Pine Forge Press. Ritzer, George (ed.) (2003). The Blackwell Companion to Major Contemporary Social Theorists. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing. Ritzer, George 1996. The McDonaldization of Society. An Investigation into the Changing Character of Contemporary Social Life. Revised edition. Thousand Oaks, CA/London/New Delhi: Pine Forge Press. Rivera, Charlene (Ed) (1984). Language proficiency and academic achievement, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Rix, Alan (1993). The Asian influence. In Schulz (Ed.) 124-129 Rix, Alan 1993 The Asian influence. In Schulz (Ed.) 124-129 Robert Phillipson & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2007). Reviewing a book and how it relates to to ‘global’ English. Ngŭgĭ wa Thiong’o, The wizard of the crow, European English Messenger 16:1, 50-54. Roberts, David & Nelson, Brian (1992). Introduction. In Nelson et al (eds), 1-11. Roberts, David & Nelson, Brian (1992). Introduction. In Nelson, Brian, Roberts, David & Veit, Walter (eds) 1992. The Idea of Europe. Problems of National and Transnational Identity. New York & Oxford: Berg, 1-11. Roberts, David & Nelson, Brian (1992). Introduction. In Nelson, Brian, Roberts, David & Veit, Walter (eds) 1992. The Idea of Europe. Problems of National and Transnational Identity. New York/Oxford: Berg, 1-11. Robins, Philip (1996). More apparent than real? The impact of the Kurdish issue on Euro-Turkish relations. In Olson, Robert (ed.) The Kurdish Nationalist Movement in the 1990s. Kentucky: The University Press of Kentucky, 114-132. Robins, Philip (1996). More apparent than real? The impact of the Kurdish issue on Euro-Turkish relations. In Olson, Robert (ed.) The Kurdish Nationalist Movement in the 1990s. Kentucky: The University Press of Kentucky, 114-132. Robins, Robert H. & Uhlenbeck, Eugenius M. (eds) (1991). Endangered Languages. Oxford & New York: Berg. Robins, Robert H. & Uhlenbeck, Eugenius M. (eds) (1991). Endangered Languages. Oxford/New York: Berg. Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1993). Where minorities are in the majority: language dynamics amidst high linguistic diversity. in de Bot, Kees (ed.). Case Studies in Minority Languages. AILA Review 10, 52 -70. Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1994). Local Languages for Local Literacies? Debating a Central Dilemma. Language and Education 8:1-2, 69-74. Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1996). Winds of Change in Africa: Fresh air for African languages? In Coleman & Cameron (eds), 166-182. Robinson, xx (1960). The Genocide Convention. A Commentary. Part I. New York: Institute of Jewish Affairs. Rodney, Walter (1969). The Groundings With My Brothers. London: Bogle- L'Ouverture Publications. Rodney, Walter (1969). The Groundings With My Brothers. London: Bogle- L'Ouverture Publications. Rodney, Walter (1983). How Europe Underdeveloped Africa. London: Bogle-L'Ouverture.
221 Rodney, Walter (1983). How Europe Underdeveloped Africa. London: Bogle-L'Ouverture. [1972]. Rodríguez Juárez, Carolina & Oxbrow, Gina (2008). L1 in the EFL classroom: more a help than a hindrance? Porta linguarum 9: 93-110. Rodriguez, Nemesio, J. Elio Masferrer K. & Raúl Vargas Vega (Eds) (1983). Educación, etnias y descolonización en América Latina. Vol. I + II, México: UNESCO-III. Rodriguez, Richard (1982). Hunger of Memory. The Education of Richard Rodriguez, Toronto etc: Bantam Books. Rohat (1985). kurdistanda egitim surecleri, Stockholm: Roja Nu. Rolstad, K., Mahoney, K., Glass, G. V. (2005). The big picture: A meta-analysis of program effectiveness research on English language learners. Educational Policy, 19(4), 572-594. http://www.public.asu.edu/~krolstad/big_picture.pdf. Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center. http://errc.org. Romaine, Suzanne (1995). Bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell. Romaine, Suzanne (2007). Linguistic diversity and language standardization. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 685-713. Romaine, Suzanne (Ed.) (1991). Language in Australia, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Romaine, Suzanne 1994. Language in Society: An Introduction to Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Romero-Little, Mary Eunice, Teresa L. McCarty, Larisa Warhol and Ofelia Zepeda 2007. ‘Language Policies in Practice: Preliminary Findings from a Large-Scale Study of Native American Language Shift’. TESOL Quarterly. Vol. 41, No. 3, 607-618. Ronjat, Jules (1913). Le développement du language observé chez un enfant bilingue, Paris: Librairie Ancienne H.Champion. Roppola, Veikko (1998). Toistuuko Pajalan koululakko? (Will the Pajala school strike be repeated). Koulumaailma 1, February 1998: 11. Roppola, Veikko (1998). Toistuuko Pajalan koululakko? (Will the Pajala school strike be repeated). Koulumaailma 1, February 1998: 11. Rosaldo, Renato, Seligmann, Gustav L. and Calvert, Robert A. (1974). Chicano: The beginnings of bronze power, New York: William Morrow and Company. Rosas, Allan (1995a). The Right of Self-determination. In Eide et al. (eds), 79-86. Rosas, Allan (1995b). So-Called Rights of the Third Generation. In Eide et al. (eds), 243- 246. Rosas, Allan (1995c). The Right to Development. In Eide et al. (eds), 247-256. Rosas, Allan 1995 The right to development, in Eide, Kraus & Rosas (eds) 1995, 247- 255. Rose, Richard & Maley, William (1994). Conflict or Compromise in the Baltic States? RFE/RL Research Repoert, 3:28, 15 July, 26-35. Rosen, Robert, Digh, Patricia, Singer, Marshall & Phillips, Carl (2000). Global Literacies. Lessons on Business Leadership and National Cultures. A landmark study of CEOs from 28 countries. New York: Simon & Schuster.
222 Rosenberg, T. & Toukomaa, P.: 1994, 'Om kvinnors kraft, mäns marginalisering och pojkars kosmiska ensamhet' (On women's strength, men's marginalisation and boys' cosmic solitude), in M.Peura & T.Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), 129-153. Rosenberg, Thomas (1994). Svenskfinlands sönderfall. Texter till minnet av ett folk. (The disintegration of Swedish Finland. Texts in rememberance of a people). Vasa: Institutet för finlandssvensk samhällsforskning. Rosenthal, Robert and JACOBSON, Lenore (1968). Pygmalion in the Classroom: Teacher Expectation and Pupils' Intellectual Development, NY: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. Rosier, Paul and Merilyn Farella 1976. ‘Bilingual Education at Rock Point – Some Early Results’. TESOL Quarterly. Vol. 10, No. 4, 379-388. Rossinelli, Michel (1989). La question linguistique en Suisse. Bilan critique et nouvelles perspectives juridiques, Revue de droit suisse, 108, 163-193. Rossiter, Margaret (1982). Women Scientists in America: Struggles and Strategies to (1940)., Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press. Roth, Jürgen (Ed) (1978). Geographie der Unterdruckten, Hamburg: Rororo-Verlag. Rothe, J. Peter, Makokis, Patricia, Steinhauer, Lorna, Aguiar, William, Makokis, Lena & Brertton, George (2006). The role played by a former federal government residential school in a First Nation community’s alcohol abuse and impaired driving: results of a Talking Circle. International Journal of Circumpolar Health, 65(4), 347-356. Rothenberger, Alexandra (compiler) (1997). Bibliography on the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities: Documents, Speeches and Related Publications. The Hague: The Foundation on Inter-Ethnic Relations. Rothkopf, David 1997. ‘In praise of cultural imperialism’. Foreign policy, 38-53. Routh, H.V. (1941). The diffusion of English culture outside England. A problem of post-war reconstruction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Roy, Arundhati (1999). The Cost of Living. The Greater Common Good, and The End of Imagination. London: Flamingo. Roy, Chandra K. (2005). Indigenous Women: A Gender Perspective. Gáldu cála 1, 2005. Guovdageaidnu, Norway: Resource Centre for the Rights of indigenous Peoples. [http://www.galdu.org/english/]. Rubagumya, Casmir 1994. Teaching and Researching Language in African Classrooms. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Rubagumya, Casmir 2003. ‘English medium primary schools in Tanzania: A new “linguistic market” in education?’ In Brock-Utne, Birgit, Zubeida Desai and Martha Qorro (eds) Language of Instruction in Tanzania and South Africa (LOITASA). Dar- es-Salaam: E and D Limited, 149-169. Rubagumya, Casmir 2004. ‘English in Africa and the emergence of Afro-Saxons: globalization or marginalization’. In Baynham, Mike, Alice Deignan and Goodith White (eds). Applied linguistics at the interface. London: Equinox, 133-144. Rubagumya, Casmir M. (1991). Language, social values and inequality in Tanzania: reinterpreting triglossia, Lancaster University, Department of Linguistics and Modern English Language, Centre for Language in Social Life, Working Papers 26. Rubagumya, Casmir M. (ed.) (1990). Language in education in Africa: a Tanzanian perspective. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Rubal--Lopez, Alma (1996). The ongoing spread of English: A comparative analysis of
223 former Anglo-American colonies with non-colonies. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 37-82. Rubin, D.L. and M.W. Nelson, M.W. (1983). Multiple determinants of a stigmatized speech style: women's language, powerless language, or everyone's language? Language and Speech 26, 273-290. Rubio-Marín, Ruth (2003). Language Rights: Exploring the Competing Rationales. In Kymlicka & Patten (eds), 52-79. Rud, Jon (2005). Turkey’s Implementation of European Human Rights Standards - Legislation and Practice. In Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and Yildiz, Kerim (eds). EU Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on Turkey, the Kurds and the EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004 – Conference Papers. GB, KHRP, 53-70. Ruge, Mari Holmboe (1972). Some Characteristics of Peace Research Institutes, in Höglund & Ulrich (Eds) (1972)., 177-201. Ruhashyankiko, Nicodème (1978). Study of the Question of the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. UN Document E/CH.4/Sub,2/416, 4 July 1978. Ruhlen, Merrit (1991). A Guide to the World's Languages. Volume 1: Classification. London, Melbourne & Auckland: Edward Arnold. Ruhlen, Merritt (1987). A guide to the world's languages. Volume 1 Classification, Stanford: Stanford University Press. Ruhlen, Merritt (1991). A Guide to the World's Languages 1991. London: Edward Arnold. Ruhlen, Merritt (1991). A Guide to the World's Languages. Volume 1: Classification. London/Melbourne/Auckland: Edward Arnold. Ruiz, Richard (1984). Orientations in language planning, NABE Journal, 8:2, 15-34. Ruiz, Richard (2004). From language as a problem to language as an asset: The promise and limitations of Lau. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the American Educational Research Association, San Diego. Ruke-Dravina, Velta (1967). Mehrsprachigkeit im Vorschulalter, Lund: Gleerup. Rumpf, Christian (1989). The Turkish Law Prohibiting Languages Other Than Turkish. In Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. 14-16 April, 69-87. Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan. Rumpf, Christian (1989). The Turkish Law Prohibiting Languages Other Than Turkish. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, 69-87. Ruong, Israel (1975). Historisk återblick rörande samerna (A historical retrospective view on the Sámi). In Samerna i Sverige. Stöd åt språk och kultur. Bilagor. SOU 1975: 100. Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar, 375-433. Rupesinghe, Kumar & Tishkov, Valery A. (eds) (1996). Ethnicity and Power in the Conpemporary World. Tokyo, New York & Paris: United Nations University Press. Rupesinghe, Kumar & Tishkov, Valery A. (eds) (1996). Ethnicity and Power in the Contemporary World. Tokyo, New York/Paris: United Nations University Press. Rustomji, Nari K. (1983). Imperilled Frontiers - India, Delhi: Northeastern Borderlands. Ryborg, Ole Vigant (1996). EU-allierede uden forbehold. Information, 2.12.1996, 2.
224 Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 101-112. Rynkänen, Tatjana (2002). Venäläisen maahanmuuttajan kokemuksia [Experiences of a Russian immigrant]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 169-172. Røgilds, Flemming (1988). rytme, racisme & nye rødder, København: Politisk revy. Sabean, D. W. (1984). Power in the Blood: Popular Culture and Village Discourse in Early Modern Germany. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Sachdeva, Rajesh (1998). Towards an explicit language policy in education for Nagaland. Manuscript. Address of author: Department of Linguistics, North-Eastern Hill University, Mayurbhanj Campus, Shillong, 793 014, India). Sachdeva, Rajesh (1998). Towards an explicit language policy in education for Nagaland. Manuscript. [address of author: Department of Linguistics, North-Eastern Hill University, Mayurbhanj Campus, Shillong, 793 014, India]. Sachs, J. (1975). Cues to the identification of sex in children's speech. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 152-171). Sachs, Jeffrey D. (2005). The End of Poverty. Economic Possibilities for Our Time. New York: Penguin. Sachs, Jonathan (2003). The Dignity of Difference. How to Avoid the Clash of Civilizations. London & New York: Continuum. Sachs, Wolfgang (1992a). Introduction, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 1-5. Sachs, Wolfgang (1992a). Introduction. In Sachs (ed.), 1-5. Sachs, Wolfgang (1992b). One World, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 102-115. Sachs, Wolfgang (1992b). One World. In Sachs Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 102-115. Sachs, Wolfgang (1992c). Environment, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 26-37. Sachs, Wolfgang (1992c). Environment. In Sachs (ed.), 26-37. Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London: Zed Books. Safran, William & Laponce, Jean A. (eds) (2005). Language, Ethnic Identity and the State. London & New York: Routledge. Sahgal, Anju (1992). Bilingualism and scholastic achievement. Unpublished PhD Thesis. Delhi: University of Delhi. Said, Abdul A. and Simmons, L.R. (1976). Introduction and Ethnic factor in world politics, in Ethnicity in an International context: The Polities of Dissociation, New Brunswick N J: Transaction Books xx. Said, W. Edward (1978). Orientalism. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
225 Said, W. Edward (1981). Covering Islam: How media and the experts determine how we see the rest of the world, London: Routledge. Said, W. Edward (1994). Representations of the intellectual. London: Vintage. Said, W. Edward (1995). On Jean Genet's late works. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 230-242. Said, W. Edward 1994. Representations of the intellectual. London: Vintage. Saikia, Jayashree & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2004). The role of mother tongue medium instruction in promoting educational achievement: A study of grade four Bodo children in Assam (India). Manuscript. Saikia, Jayashree and Ajit K. Mohanty 2004. The role of mother tongue medium instruction in promoting educational achievement: A study of grade four Bodo children in Assam (India). Manuscript. Sajavaara, K., Lambert, R.D., Takala, S. & Morfit, C.A. (eds) (1993). National foreign language planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research. Sakaguchi, Alicja (1998). Interlinguistik. Gegenstand, Ziele, Aufgaben, Methoden. Frankurt/M. etc.: Peter Lang. Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 5. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim". Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim". Salami, L. Oladipo (2004). ‘Other Tongue’ Policy and Ethnic Nationalism in Nigeria. Language Policy 3(3), 271-287. Salami, L. Oladipo (2008). It is Still “Double Take”: Mother Tongue Education and Bilingual Classroom Practice in Nigeria. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 7, 91-112. Sale, Kirkpatrick (1996). Principles of Bioregionalism. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 471-484. Sale, Kirkpatrick (1996). Principles of Bioregionalism. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 471-484. Salih, Mohamed (1996). Ethnicity and the State with Special Reference to Ethiopia. News from Nordiska Afrikainstitutet 3, October 1996, 13-14. Salt, John (1989). A Comparative Overview of International Trends and Types, (1950).- 80, International Migration Review, 23, 431-456. Sámegiella - skuvlagiella 1998. Diedihandbladdi sámegielat ja sámegiela oahpahusas (Sámi language - school language. Newsletter about about the Sámi language and Sámi language education). Anár/Inari, Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino & Johkamohkki/Jokkmokk: Sámediggi (The Sámi Parliament, Finland), Sámi Oahpahusraddi (Sámi Education Council, Norway) & Sámi Skuvlastivra (Sámi School Administration, Sweden). Sammalllahti, Pekka (1993). Sámi – Suoma – Sámi Sátnegirji. Saamelais – suomalais – saamelainen sanakirja. [Saami – Finnish – Saami dictionary]. 3rd edition. Ohcejohka/Utsjoki: Girjegiisá.
226 Samnøy (1988). xx. Samoff, Joel (1996). Aid and education - transforming the policy making process. In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 10-72. Sample, Ian (2008). Evolution is making it harder to stand still. The Guardian Weekly, January 4-10.2008, 32-33. Sample, Ian 2008. ’Evolution is making it harder to stand still’ The Guardian Weekly, January 4-10.2008, 32-33. Sampson, Geoffrey (1997). Educating Eve. The ‘Language Instinct’ Debate. London: Cassell. Samson, Colin (2001). Teaching lies: The Innu experience of schooling. The London Journal of Canadian Studies 2000-2001, vol. 16; 84-102. Samson, Colin & Pretty, Jules (forthcoming). Environmental and Health Benefits of Hunting Lifestyles and Diets for the Innu of Labrador. Food Policy. Samuda, Ronald (1979). How are the schools of Ontario coping with a New Canadian population: a report of recent research findings, TESL Talk 11, 44-51. Sanchez Camara, Florencio & Ayala, Felipe (Eds) (1979). Concepts for communication and development in bilingual-bicultural communities, The Hague: Mouton. Sanders, Douglas (1981). An opinion to the Supreme Court of Norway, Mimeo. Sandgren, Claes (Ed) (1987). Nordstedts Juridiska Handbok, Stockholm: Nordstedts förlag, 13th edition. Sandlund, Tom (1976). Social classes, ethnic groups and capitalist development - an outline of a theory, Research Reports no. 24, Åbo: Svenska Litteratursällskapets Nämnd för samhällsforskning. Sandra Lovelace v. Canada. UN Doc. A/36/40, Fifth Annual report of the Human Rights Committee Covering its Activities at its Eleventh, Twelvth and Thirteenth Sessions. In Yearbook of the Human Rights Committee 1981-1982, vol. II, 320-323. Sara, Mikkel Nils 2003. ´Árbevirolaš sámi dieđut ja máhtut sámi vuođđoskuvllas´. In Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.). Sámi skuvla plánain ja praktihkas. Mo dustet O97S hástalusaid? Reforpma 97 evalueren. Kárášjohka/Karasjok and Vaasa: Research Council of Norway, Saami University College/Sámi allaskuvla and ČálliidLágádus, 121-138. Sara, Mikkel Nils (2004). Tradisjonell samisk kunnskap i grunnskolen (Traditional Saami knowledge in comprehensive school). I Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.). Samisk skole i plan og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. (Saami school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of Reform 97). Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd, Čálliidlágádus, 114130. Sardar, Ziauddin & Wyn Davie, Merryl (2002). Why do people hate America? Cambridge: Icon Books. Sarvepalli, Gopal (ed.) (1972-). Selected works of Jawaharlar Nehru, Series II, volume 14, 1. New Delhi: Oxford University Press; Jawaharlar Nehru Memorial Fund. Sasse, Hans-Jürgen (1992). Theory of Language Death. In Brenzinger, Matthias (ed.). Language death: factual and theoretical explorations with special reference to East Africa, Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 7-30. Sasse, Hans-Jürgen (1992). Theory of Language Death. In Brenzinger (ed.), 7-30. Šatava, Leoš (1992). "Problems of national minorities". In Minorities in Politics -
227 Cultural and Languages Rights, Plichtová, J., ed., The Bratislava Symposium II/1991, Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 78-81. Šatava, Leoš (1992).) Problems of national minorities. In Plichtová (ed.), 78-81. Sato, Charlene (1991). Sociolinguistic variation and language attitudes in Hawai´i. In English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives. J. Cheshire (ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press Sato, Charlene (1991). Sociolinguistic variation and language attitudes in Hawai´i. In Cheshire (ed.), 647-663. Sato, Charlene (in press) Language change in a creole continuum: Decreolization? In Progression and Regression in Language: Sociocultural, Neuropsychological and Linguistic Dimensions. K. Hyltenstam & Å. Viberg (eds). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Sato, Charlene, in press, Language change in a creole continuum: Decreolization? in Hyltenstam & Viberg (Eds). Sattell, Jack W. (1976). Men, inexpressiveness, and power. Social Problems, 23:4, 469-477. Saunders, George (1982). Bilingual Children: Guidance for the family, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Saunders, George (1988). Bilingual Children: From Birth to teens, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Saunders, Malcolm (1982). Multicultural Teaching. A Guide for the Classroom, London: McGraw-Hill. Savage, R. (1994). Policies for foreign language teaching in the member states of the European Union. Report prepared for the European Commission, Task Force Human Resources, Education, Training & Youth, Brussels (first version November 1993). Savala, Tony & Savala, Pete (1987). Mission Slavery. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds), 145-146. Savala, Tony & Savala, Pete (1987). Mission Slavery. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds), 145-146. Savard, Jean-Guy & VIGNEAULT, Richard (presentation) (1975). Les états multilingues - problèmes et solutions/ Multilingual political systems - problems and solutions, Québec: Centre international de recherche sur le bilinguisme/ International Center for research on bilingualism, Les Presses de l'Université Laval. Saville-Troike, Muriel (1973). Bilingual Children: A Resource Document. Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics. Savory, Elaine (1995). Strategies for survival: Anti-Imperialist Theatrical Forms in the Anglophone Caribbean. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 243-256. Sayad a. (1977). Les trois "ages" de l'émigration algérienne en france, Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales 15, 59-79. SCB = Statistiska Centralbyrån (The Central Statistical Bureau), Stockholm SCB rapport 38, (1984). Theme Immigrants, Living Conditions, Report no 38, Official Statistics of Sweden, Stockholm/Örebro: Statistics Sweden. Schegloff, E.A., JEFFERSON, G. and SACKS H. (1977). The preference for self-
228 correction in the organization of repair in conversation, Language 53, 361-382. Schermerhorn, R. A. (1970). Comparative ethnic relations. A framework for theory and research. New York: Random House. Schermerhorn, R. A. 1970. Comparative Ethnic Relations: A Framework for Theory and Research. New York: Random House. Schermerhorn, R. A. 1970. Comparative ethnic relations. A framework for theory and research. New York: Random House. Schierup, Carl Ulrik (1985). The Immigrants and the Crisis, Acta Sociologica 28:1, 21-33. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1990). Migration, socialism and the international division of labour, Aldershot: Gower. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1992). Konstruktion und Krise des schwedischen Multikulturalismus. In Kalpaka & Räthzel (Hrsg.), 163-173. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1995). Multiculturalism, Neo-racism and Vixissitudes of Contemporary Democracy. In Hjarnø (Ed.), 10-29. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1995). Multiculturalism, Neo-racism and Vixissitudes of Contemporary Democracy. In Hjarnø, Jan (ed.). Multiculturalism in the Nordic Societies. Proceedings of the 9th Nordic Seminar for Researchers on Migration and Ethnic Relations. Final Report. TemaNord 1995:516. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of Ministers, 10-29. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik, i tryck, "Integration" som pakkeløsning. Velfærdsideologisk assimilationspolitik, etnicisme og diskriminering, i Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red). Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1987). Integration och invandrarpolitiska ideologier, Sociologisk Forskning 2, (1987)., 5-24. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1988). Integration? Indvandrere, kultur og samfund, København: Billesø og Baltzer. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1988). The Swedish Model. Immigrants and the Perspectives for Pluralism, Umeå: Department of Sociology, University of Umeå. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1989). Immigrants and the Nordic welfare states, in Entzinger, Han & Jack Carter (Eds) New Immigration in Western Democracies. The United States and Western Europe compared, Greenwich, Connecticut: JAI-Press (51 s.). Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1990). Indvandrerne på det danske arbejdsmarked: strukturændringer, diskriminering, alternativer, under udgivelse (på dansk og tyrkisk ) i 2 bøger angående Indvandrernes forhold i det danske samfund, FAT i samarbejde med Indvandrernes Aftenskole. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1991). Ett etniskt Babels torn, Sociologisk Forskning 3, Stockholm,. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1993). "Integration" som pakkeløsning. Velfærdsideologisk assimilationspolitik, etnicisme og diskriminering, i Skutnabb-Kangas et al (red.), 20- 38. Schierup, Carl-Ulrik & Ålund, Aleksandra (1987). Will They Still Be Dancing? Integration and Ethnic Transformation Among Yugoslav Immigrants in Scandinavia, Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell International. Schiffman, Harold F. (1993). The balance of power in multiglossic languages: implications for language shift. International Journal of the Sociology of
229 Language. 103, 115-148. Schlesinger, I.M. (1991). The wax and wane of Whorfian views, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds), 7-44. Schlesinger, I.M. (1991). The wax and wane of Whorfian views. In Cooper, Robert L. & Spolsky, Bernard (eds). The influence of Language on Culture and Thought. Essays in honour of Joahua A.Fishman's Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 7-44. Schlossmacher, Michael (1994). "Die Arbeitssprachen in den Organen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft. Methoden und Ergebnisse einer empirische Untersuching", Sociolinguistica 8: 101-122. Schlossmacher, Michael (1994). Die Arbeitssprachen in den Organen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft. Methoden und Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung. In Ammon et al. (eds), 101-122. Schlossmacher, Michael (1996). Die Amtssprachen in der Organen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Lang. Schläpfer, R. et alii (Eds) (1985). La Suisse aux quatre langues, Genève: Zoé. Schmid, Günter & Witzel, Renate (eds) (1984). Sex Discrimination and Equal Opportunity: The Labor Market and Employment Policy. Berlin, Wissenschaftszentrum. Schmid, Herman (1982). The Withering away of the Scandinavian Welfare State, Roskilde: RUC. Schmied, Josef (1985). Englisch in Tansania. Sozio- und interlinguistische Probleme. Heidelberg: Groos. Schmied, Josef J. (1991). English in Africa. An introduction. London/New York: Longman. Schmied, Joseph 1991. English in Africa: An Introduction. London and New York: Longman Linguistics Library. Schola Europaea. Schrøder, Inge (1995). Med Koranen som facitliste (The Q'uran as the facit). Soldue 18, March 1995, 10-11. Schubert, Klaus (ed.) (1989). Interlinguistics: aspects of the science of planned languages. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Psychological, literary, grammatical, terminological, and engineering studies. Schultz, Muriel (1975). The semantic derogation of woman. In Thorne, Barrie & Henley, Nancy (eds). Language and Sex: Difference and Dominance. Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 64-75. Schulz, Gerhard (ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities. Schumacher, E.F. 1977. A guide for the perplexed. London: Jonathan Cape. Schwartz, Jonathan (1985). Reluctant Hosts. Denmark's Reception of Guest Workers, København: Kultursociologiske Skrifter 21. Schwartz, Leslie (1998). Culture and mental health: A southern African view. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. Schäffner, Christina & Wenden, Anita L. (eds) (1995). Language and Peace. Aldershot: Dartmouth. Scollon, Ron (2004). Teaching language and culture as hegemonic practice. The Modern
230 Language Journal 88:2, 271-274. Scott, William A. (1991). Psychological Bases of National Identity. In Price, Charles A. (ed.). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in Australia, 33-40. Scotton, C. M. (1985). What the heck, sir: style shifting and lexical colouring as features of powerful language. In R. L. Street and J. N. Cappella (eds), Sequence and Pattern in Communicative Behaviour. London: Edward Arnold, 103-119. Scotton, C. M. (1988). Self-enhancing codeswitching as interactional power. Language & Communication 8, 199-211. Scully, Diana, and J. Marolla. (1984). Convicted rapists' vocabulary of motive: excuses and justifications. Social Problems, 31:5, 530-544. Scupin, R. (1988). Language, hierarchy and hegemony: Thai Muslim discourse strategies. Language Sciences, 10, 331-351. Seabrook, Jeremy (2004). Consuming Cultures : Globalization and Local Lives. Oxford : New Internationalist Publications. Sebba, Mark (1994). Putting language on the map. Centre For Language In Social Life Working Paper Series, 55. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Department of Linguistics and Modern English Language. Sebeok, T.A. (ed.) (1963-76). Current trends in linguistics, Vols 1-14. Mouton: The Hague. Sebeok, T.A. (Ed) (1969). Current Trends in Linguistics, vol. 5. The Hague: Mouton. Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) (1963-76). Current trends in linguistics, Vols 1-14. Mouton: The Hague. SEDEC (1983). Quatre anys de català a l'escola. Barcelona: Departament d'Ensenyament, Generalitat de Catalunya. See also the 1993 Supplement. Seidel, Gill. (1985). Political discourse analysis. In van Dijk (1985).a), vol. 4. (pp. 551-611). Seidel, Gill. (1990). "Thank God I said no to AIDS": on the changing discourse of AIDS in Uganda. Discourse & Society, 1:1, 61-84. Seidel, Gill. (Ed.). (1988). The Nature of the Right: A Feminist Analysis of Order Patterns. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Benjamins. Seidlhofer, Barbara (2001). Closing a conceptual gap: the case for a description of English as a lingua franca. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 11/2, 133- 158. Selleck, Richard J.W. (1980). The Trouble with my Looking Glass: A Study of the Attitude of Australians to Germans during the Great War, Journal of Australian Studies 6, 1-25. Sen, Amartya (1985). Commodities and capabilities. Amsterdam: North Holland. Sen, Amartya (2005). The Argumentative Indian. Writings on Indian Culture, History and Identity. London: Penguin. Sen, Amartya (2007). Identity & Violence. The Illusion of Destiny. London: Penguin. Sen, G. (1984). The military origins of industrialization and international trade. London: Frances Pinter. Senate standing committee on education and arts, (1984). A National Language Policy, Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.
231 Senghas, Richard J. (1998). Review of Baynton, Douglas C. (1996). Forbidden signs: American culture and the campaign against sign language. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Language in Society 27:4, 541-544. Serra, Cecilia 2007. ‘Assessing CLIL at primary school: a longitudinal study’. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 10 (5), 582-602. Serta gratulatoria in honorem Juan Régulo, vol. 2: Esperantismo (1987). La Laguna: Universidad de la Laguna. Seton-Watson, Hugh (1977). Nations and states, London: Methuen. Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja 2005. ´Saamelaisliikkeen kehitys ja tulevaisuus –saamelaisen identiteetin vahvistuminen´. In Kokkonen, Paula (ed.). Sukukansaohjelman arki. Suomalais-ugrilainen perintö ja arkipäivä. Helsinki: Castreniaumin toimitteita 64, 197-222. Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Morottaja, Matti, Saressalo, Lassi, Pentikäinen, Juha, Hirvonen, Vuokko & Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (1995). The Sami people in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 101-146. Seyler, D. U., and C. J. Boltz. (eds). (1986). Language Power. New York: Random House. Sfs (svensk författningssamling = collection of swedish laws) annual volumes, Stockholm: Nordstedts tryckeri. SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1985: 1100. Skollag [The Education Act]. SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1994: 1194. Grundskoleförordningen [The Statute on Comprehensive Schooling]. SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1995:205. Sameskolförordningen [The Statute on Sámi Schools]. SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 2008:97. Grundskoleförordningen [The Statute on Comprehensive Schooling]. Äidinkielen opetusta koskevien säännösten uudistaminen. SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 2008:317. Skollag [The Education Act]. Peruskoulun yleisiä säännöksiä (allmänna föreskrifter) koskevien säännösten uudistaminen. Shakely, Ferhad (1989). Classic and Modern Kurdish Poetry, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 49-59. Shakespeare, William (1861). The World’s Way. In Palgrave's The Golden Treasury (1861). London: Collins, 59-60. Shapiro, Ian (2002). Problems, Methods, and Theories in the Study of Politics, or What's Wrong with Political Science and What to Do about It. Political Theory 30:4, 588- 611. Shapiro, M. (Ed.). (1984). Language and Politics. Oxford: Blackwell. Shapson, Stan & D'Oyley, Vincent (eds) (1984). Bilingual and Multicultural Education: Canadian Perspectives. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Sharada, B.A. (1985). Citation analysis of the journal Indian Linguistics 1971-80, Indian Linguistics, 46/3-4, 29-45. Sharp, Derrick (1973). Language in Bilingual Communities. London: Arnold. Shaw, Antony (1993). "The integration of European and national foreign language policies: the European Community's LINGUA program", in Kari Sajavaara, Richard
232 D. Lambert, Sauli Takala and Christine A. Morfit (eds), National foreign language planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research, pp. 215-226. Shea, David (in press). The Discourse of Homogeneity and the Language Rights of Cultural Minorities in Japan. In Benson et al. Sheikhmous, Omar 1993. Die Situation der Kurden in Syrien. In: Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.), 59-64. Sheldon, Amy. (1990). "Kings are royaler than queens": language and socialization. Young Children, 45:2, (January), 4-9. Shelton, Dinah (1987). An International Treaty on Abolition of the Death Penalty, Nordic Journal on Human Rights, 5:3, 58-60. Shenton, Robert (1983). Introduction. In Rodney 1983, ii-ix. Shimahara, Nobuo K. 1991. ‘Social mobility and education: Burakumin in Japan’. In Gibson, Margaret A. and John U. Ogbu (eds). Minority Status and Schooling: A Comparative Study of Immigrant and Involuntary Minorities. New York: Garland Publishing Inc., 327-353. Shin, Sarah J. (2004). Developing in two languages: Korean children in America. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Shipek Connolly, Florence (1987). The Franciscan Missionaries of California. In Costo & Costo (eds), 29-47. Shiva, Vandana (1991). Biodiversity: Social and Ecological perspectives. London/New Jersey: Zed Books. Shiva, Vandana (1993). Monocultures of the Mind. Perspectives on Biodiversity and Biotechnology. London & New Jersey: Zed Books. Shiva, Vandana (1997). Biopiracy: The Plunder of Nature and Knowledge. Boston: South End Press. Shiva, Vandana (2008). Soil not oil. In Soil Association. Soil Not Oil. Bristol: Soil Association, 5-7. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil] Shiva, Vandana & Hola-Bar, Radha (1996). Piracy by Patent. The Case of the Neem Tree. In Mander, Jerry and Goldsmith, Edward (eds) 1996. The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 146-159. Shiva, Vandana 1997. Biopiracy: The Plunder of Nature and Knowledge. Cambridge: South End Press. Shiva, Vandana 2005. Earth Democracy: Justice, Sustainability, and Peace. Cambridge: South End Press. Shohamy, Elana (2006). Imagined multilingual schools: How come we don't delive. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 171-183. Shohamy, Elana 2006. Language Policy: Hidden Agendas and New Approaches. London and New York: Routledge. Shohamy, Elana 2006. Language Policy: Hidden agendas and new approaches. London: Routledge. Sholle, D. J. (1988). Critical studies--from the theory of ideology to power knowledge. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 5, 16-41. Shuy, R. W. (1987). Conversational power in FBI covert tape recordings. In L. Kedar
233 (1987).), (pp. 43-56). Siatchitema, A.K. (1992). When nationalism conflicts with nationalist goals: Zambia. In Crawhall (ed.). Sibayan, Bonifacio 1978. 'Bilingual education in the Philippines: Strategy and structure'. In Alatis, Jim (ed.). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 302-329. Sichra, Inge (2005). Transcending or Strengthening Quechua’s Emblematic Value: Language Identity in Cochabamba. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 21:1, 37-59. Sidiropoulos et al. (1997) - see South Africa Survey 1996/97. Sidiropoulos, Elisabeth, Jeffery, Anthea, Mackay, Shaun, Forgey, Herma, Chipps, Cheryl & Corrigan, Terence (1997). South Africa Survey 1996/97. Johannesburg: South African Institute of Race Relations. Siegel, Jeff 1997. ‘Using a pidgin language in formal education: Help or hindrance?’ Applied Linguistics 18, 86-100. Sieghart, Paul (1983). The international law of human rights, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Report on the Vienna Seminar on Minority Education Issues, 22-23 November 1996. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 175-185. Sierra, Josy & Olaziregi, Ibon (1991). EIFE 3. Influence of factors on the learning of Basque: Study of the models A, B, and D in second year Basic General Education. Vitoria-Gasteiz: Department of Education, Universities and Research, Government of the Basque Country. Siguan, Miquel (1992). España plurilingüe. Madrid: Alianza Editorial. Siguan, Miquel (1993). Multilingual Spain. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger. Siguan, Miquel (Ed.) (1986). Las lenguas minoritarias i la educación. Barcelona: ICE- Universitat de Barcelona. Silence is killing them. Annual report 1993, "On the Situation of Human Rights in Northern Kurdistan and the Kurds in Turkey" (1994). Bremen: International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan. Sillanpää, Lennard (2008). Awakening Siberia. From Marginalization to Self- Determination: The Small Indigenous Nations of Northern Russia on the Eve of the Millennium. Acta Politica No. 33. Helsinki: Department of Political Science, University of Helsinki. Silman, Janet (1988). Enough is Enough: Aboriginal Women Speak Out. Toronto: Womens Press. Similä, Matti (1988). The Cultural Identity of Immigrant Youth - A Perspective from Action Theory, Migration 3, (1988)., 61-78 Simmons, J. (1980). The Education Dilemma, New York: Pergamon Press. Simmons, J. (1980). The Education Dilemma. New York: Pergamon Press. Simo Bobda, Augustin (2006). Life in a Tower of Babel without a language policy. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 357-372.
234 Simon, R. I. 1992. Teaching against the Grain: Texts for a Pedagogy of Possibility. New York: Bergin and Garvey. Simpson, J.M.Y. (2001). Statistics: Principal Languages of the World (UNESCO). In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 683-688. Sims, Christine P. (2005). Tribal Languages and the Challenges of Revitalization. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 96-103. Sims, Christine P. 2005 ‘Tribal Languages and the Challenges of Revitalization’. Anthropology and Education Quarterly. Vol. 36, No. 1, 104-106. Singer, P.W. (2003). Corporate Warriors: The Rise of the Privatized Military Industry. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Sipri (2000). Stockholm International Peace Research Institute. Sipri Yearbook 2000. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Siren, Ulla (1991). Minority language transmission in early childhood: Paternal intention and language use. Stockholm: Institute of International Education, Stockholm University. Sitka, Chris (1998). A sorry business. Guardian Weekly June 7 1998, 25. Sivanandan, A. (1982). A Different Hunger. Writings on Black Resistance. London: Pluto Press. SKOLFS. Skolverkets författningssamling 1994:1. Förordning om läroplan för det obligatoriska skolväsendet, förskoleklassen och fritidshemmet, Lpo 94 [The 1994 curriculum for compulsory schooling, pre-school education and free-time activities]. Skolverket (1997). Barn mellan arv och framtid. Konfessionella, etniska och språkligt inriktade skolor i ett segregationsperspektiv (Children between heritage and future. Confessional, ethnic and linguistically oriented schools in a segregation perspective). Dnr 97:810, 29 September 1997, 33. Skolverket (2001). Undervisning i och på de nationella minoritetsspråken - kartläggning av situationen 2001 (Teaching of and in the national minority languages - an overview of the situation in 2001). Dnr 2000: 3438, 2001-01-19. Stockholm: Skolverket. Skolverket (National Office of Education): 1993, Elever med annat hemspråk än svenska. En jämförande studie mellan invandrargrupper och en svensk jämförelsegrupp fyra år efter avslutad grundskola (Students with a home language other than Swedish: a comparative study on immigrant groups and a Swedish control group four years after completion of comprehensive school), Skolverkets rapport Nr 42, Stockholm: Liber. Skolverket 1997. Barn mellan arv och framtid. Konfessionella, etniska och språkligt inriktade skolor i ett segregationsperspektiv (Children between heritage and future. Confessional, ethnic and linguistically oriented schools in a segregation perspective). Dnr 97:810, 29 September 1997, 33. Skotnes, Pippa (ed.) (1996). Miscast. Negotiating the Presence of the Bushmen. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press. Skutnaba-Kangasa, Tuve (1994). Lingvistiskās cilvēktiesības izglītībā (translation of 143). In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 44-57. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) (1977). Papers from the First Nordic Conference on
235 Bilingualism. Helsingfors: Helsingfors Universitet, Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordisk filologi, Serie B, nr 2, 232 p.. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2003). Can languages other than English benefit from globalisation and Europeanisation? Language policy and language rights challenges. In Vielberth, Johann & Drexel, Guideo (eds) (2003). Linguistic Cultural Identity and International Communication. Maintaining Language Diversity in the Face of Globalization. Saarbrücken: AQ-Verlag, 79-92. [www.AQ-Verlag.de] Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2008). Language Ecology. (Revision). In Jan-Ola Östman & Jef Verschueren (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Benjamins. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1969). Intryck av svenskundervisningen i USA. Tempus 7 (Impressions on the teaching of Swedish in the USA). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1970). Kokeen peijaisiksi (In search of accomplishing what is needed for an exam/bear-slaughtering party). Tempus 4. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1971). Om tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. Skolnytt 16, 557-562 (On bilingualism and school achievement). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Forskning, ideer och debatt om tvåspråkighet och barnens skolspråk. I Loman, Bengt (utg.) Språk och samhälle 1, Språksociologiska problem, Gleerups: Lund, 135-152 (Research, ideas and debate on bilingualism and children's medium of education). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Kommunikationssvårigheter mellan forskare och lärare. I Lindgren, Birgitta, Loman Bengt och Marell, Anders (red.) Språkforskning i relation till språkundervisning, Nordiska Sommaruniversitetet, Stockholm, 250-256 (Communication difficulties between researchers and teachers). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Nuorisoasteen kieltenopiskelun uudistuksesta ja sen edellytyksistä. I Aukia, Pekka (toim) Nuorisoaste valinkauhassa, Otava: Helsinki, 111-118 (On language learning reform for secondary schools and its prerequisites). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Om forskningen kring tvåspråkighet och skolframgång, Folkmålsstudier, Meddelanden från Föreningen för nordisk filologi, XXII, 83-97 (On research about bilingualism and school achievement). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1973). Val av undervisningsspråk - forskning eller politik? Nordisk Psykologi 2, 105-112 (Choice of medium of education - research or politics?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement - bilinguisme, semilinguisme et resultats scolaires, Collection Centre Mondial d'information sur l'education bilingue, 6, Paris, 28p.. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Kaksikielisyydestä. In Hakulinen, Auli et al Toisin sanoen 7, Tammi (On bilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Modersmål - tvåspråkighet - halvspråkighet. I Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (red.) Grannspråk och minoritetsspråk i Norden, Nordisk Utredningsserie 1975:32, 31-37 (Mother tongue - bilingualism - semilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om finnarnas svårigheter i att förstå danska. I Sprog i Norden, Årsskrift for de nordiske sprognaevn, 68-74 (On the difficulties Finns have in understanding Danish). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. Åbo: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, Nämnd för samhällsforskning, Forskningsrapport nr 20, 120 p. (On bilingualism and school achievement).
236 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om tvåspråkighet. I Ahlgren, Inger (red.) Språket och skolan, Liber: Lund, 31-37 (On bilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet - vem utgör normen? (Bilingualism or semilingualism - who functions as the norm?) Hovdhaugen, Even (Ed.) Papers from the Second Scandinavian Conference of Linguistics, Dept of Linguistics, University of Oslo, 346-364. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Tvåspråkighet som mål i invandrarundervisningen, Lärarhögskolan i Linköping, Fortbildningsavdelningen, Dokumentationsserie nr 1, 14pp. (Bilingualism as the goal in immigrant education). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Undervisning på de fremmedsprogede børns modersmål. I Teleman, Ulf (red.) Fremmedsprogede børn i den danske skole, Roskilde Universitetscenter, 19-26 (Instruction in the mother tongue of immigrant children). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement. Linguistische Berichte 45, 55-64 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement - bilinguisme, semilinguisme et resultats scolaires, Collection Centre Mondial d'information sur l'education bilingue, 6, Paris, 28pp.). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Halvspråkighet - ett medel att få invandrarnas barn till löpande bandet? Invandrare och minoriteter 3-4, (Semilingualism - a method to get the children of the immigrants to the assembly lines?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Kommunaltidningen 2, 38-43 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99-103 (How do children become bilingual?)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99-103 (How do children become bilingual?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Invandrarbarn - tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet. Ad Lucem 4, 16-17. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Miten lapsista tulee kaksikielisiä? Suomen Silta 4 (translation & revision of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99-103 (How do children become bilingual?)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). 2 språk i familjen? Hur man kan bidra till goda språkkunskaper - 2 kieltä perheessä, Folkhälsan: Helsingfors (2 languages in the family? How can good linguistic competence be supported.). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Are the Finns in northern Sweden semilingual? Review of Bengt Loman (red.) Språk och samhälle 2. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 10, 144-145. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Halvspråkighet - ett medel att få invandrarnas barn till löpande bandet? Sosiologi i dag 2, De nye minoriteter: innvandringsforskning og - politikk, 70-80 (reprint of E 5) (Semilingualism - a method to get the children of the immigrants to the assembly lines?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Lastentarha 1-2, 40-43 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99-103 (How do children become bilingual?)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Ruotsin Suomalainen, Skolnytt. Stockholm (How do children become bilingual?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur kan vi mäta dubbel halvspråkighet? Tendenser i
237 nordisk psyko- och sociolingvistik, red. Jesper Hermann. Inger Ahlgren, Jan Anward & Hans Rossipal, København, 116-120 (How can we measure semilingualism?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Kielenopiskelusta vieraana kielenä vai vieraalla kielellä, Kieliohjelmaseminaari, Raportti kieliohjelmakomitean asiantuntijaseminaarista 3-4.10.1977, toim. AFinLA, Ingegerd Nyström, Helsinki, 64-95 (On the study of a foreign language as a subject or as a medium). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics, Essays in honor of Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes-Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson, Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the Humanities 12, Umeå, 191-203. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Miten lapsista tulee kaksikielisiä? Ruotsin Suomalainen, Koulusanomat. Stockholm (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Ruotsin Suomalainen, Skolnytt. Stockholm (How do children become bilingual?)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Olycklig författarkombination. Recension av Mohamed Chaib & Jonas Widgren: Invandrarbarnen och skolan. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 72-74 (Unlucky author combination). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Paneldiskussion om dubbel halvspråkighet, inledning. In Papers from the First Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, ed. Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (B 3), 212-214 (Panel discussion on semilingualism, introduction). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Siirtolaislapset ja puolikielisyys. In Sajavaara, Kari (toim) Näkökulmia kieleen, Suomen sovelletun kielitieteen yhdistyksen (AFinLA) julkaisuja 10, Helsinki, 113-126 (Migrant children and semilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Tospråklighet. Migrasjonspedagogisk informasjon nr 16, Oslo (Bilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Tvåspråkighet och språkkontakt. I Pettersson, Åke & Badersten Lennart (red.) Språk i utveckling, Liber: Lund, 237-247 (with Lennart Badersten)(Bilingualism and language contact). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Öppningsanförande. In Papers from the First Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, ed. Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (B 3), 2-4 (Introduction). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Dagens invandrarutbildning kontra Europa år 2000, Folkbildningen och invandrarna. Nordens folkliga Akademi, Rapport 1978:2, 25-36, Kungälv (Today's immigrant education contra Europe in the year 2000). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Invandrarbarnens utbildning - Europas tidsbomb. I Familieundervisning for innvandrere, Referat fra et seminar og litt till. Oslo, 18-39 & I-XX (The education of immigrant children - Europe's time bomb). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I Lauren, Christer (red.) Finlandssvenskan. Fakta och debatt. Borgå: Söderströms, 107-123 (Something about Finland Swedes and bilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. Invandrarbulletinen 3, 16-21 (On learning the mother tongue). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Ruotsalainen piiloleikki: miten transitionaalinen koulutusmalli peittää kielen riiston ja naamioi ristiriidan suloiseksi sopusoinnuksi. In Kulttuuri-identiteetin ongelmia: suomalaiset kulttuurivähemmistöt, toim Nora
238 Ahlberg, Suomen Unesco-toimikunnan julkaisuja 14, Helsinki, 106-124 (The Swedish hide-and-seek: how a transitional education model hides language theft and masks the conflict into sweet harmony). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 221-252 . Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Språkproblem hos invandrarbarn i förskoleåldern och under de första skolåren. I Kulturtillhörighetens och modersmålets betydelse vid övergången förskola-skola, Nordiska ministerrådet, Sekretariatet för nordiskt kulturellt samarbete, København, 28-48 (Language problems of immigrant children of pre-school age and during the first school years). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). The situation of foreign workers in Sweden. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 79-84 (with Jorma Kuusela). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I Finlandssvensk år 2000, Svenska Finlands Folkting, Finlandssvensk Rapport 1, oktober 1979, 13-23 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I Lauren, Christer (red.) Finlandssvenskan. Fakta och debatt. Borgå: Söderströms, 107-123 (Something about Finland Swedes and bilingualism)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Invandrarbarnens utbildning - forskning och politik. In Tvåspråkighet. Föredrag vid det andra nordiska tvåspråkighetsseminariet, red. Astrid Stedje & Peter af Trampe, Akademilitteratur: Stockholm, 158-178 (The education of immigrant children - research and politics). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Kvinnoperspektiv på språk. I Gråt inte - forska! Kvinnoforskningsstudier samlade av Karin Westman Berg, Prisma: Stockholm, 49-69 (with Olaug Rekdal) (Female perspective on language). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Language in the Process of Cultural Assimilation and Structural Incorporation of Linguistic Minorities. National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education: Rosslyn, Virginia (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics, Essays in honor of Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes-Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson, Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the Humanities 12, Umeå, 191-203). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Ruotsinsuomalaisten kieliongelmista. In Ruotsiin muuton ongelmat, toim. Arja Munter, Siirtolaisuustutkimuksia A7, Siirtolaisuusinstituutti/Migrationsinstituttet: Turku/Åbo, 119-143 (On language problems among the Sweden Finns). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Semilingualism and middle class bias: A reply to Cora Brent-Palmer. Working Papers on Bilingualism 19, 181-196 (with Pertti
239 Toukomaa). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Tvåspråkighet i barnets liv. I Förskollärarens roll i ett globalt perspektiv, Nordisk förskollärarkongress, Dipoli, Finland, 67-94 (Bilingualism in a child's life). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Tytöt, pojat ja kieli. Aikanainen/Kvinnotid 3 (Girls, boys and language). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). A comparison of immigrant education in Scandinavia and West Germany, and its political determinants. In Migration to and within the Nordic Countries, ed. Anders Ringen, Report from the Vth Nordic Conference on Labour Migration Research. Oslo: Nordic Council of Ministers and Institute of Applied Social Research, 243-261. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). El idioma en el proceso de asimilacion cultural y la incorporacion estructural de minorias linguisticas, Instituto nacional de estudios linguisticos, La Paz, Bolivia. Notas y noticias Linguisticas 7-8, 20-38 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics, Essays in honor of Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes-Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson, Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the Humanities 12, Umeå, 191-203)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Forskare som tyckare. Invandrare och Minoriteter 3, 9-12 (Researchers as viewers/guessers). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä - ajatuksia Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet - tankar kring Antti och andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism - thoughts around Antti and other immigrant children)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä. In Sajavaara, Kari (toim) Soveltava kielitiede, Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 136-157 (On bilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet - tankar kring Antti och andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism - thoughts around Antti and other immigrant children). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. Tijdschrift van der Vrije Universiteit Brussel 21:2, Toegepaste Linguistiek, 100-136 (reprint of Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1978). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 221-252).
240 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Sverigefinländarnas språkliga problem. I Sverige- emigrationens och dess problem. Stockholm: Expertgruppen för Invandringforskning, rapport 13, 128-147 (translation of C 29). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. In Minoritet, kultur, identitet. En antologi under redaktion av Nikolaj-Klaus von Kreitor. Borås: Invandrarförlaget, 72-92 (Bilingualism and school achievement). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tvåspråkighet som målsättning vid undervisningen. I Utvecklingstendenser i förskola, skola och samhälle, Symposium angående invandrar- och tvåspråkighetsfrågor, Hanaholmen, 11-12.1.1979. Helsingfors: Undervisningsministeriet, 39-43 (Bilingualism as a goal in education). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tävla eller samarbeta i familjen och på jobbet? Om klass- och könsrollsförväntningar i barnens socialisering, ROLIG- papir 20, Hverdagsskrift. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 51-69 (To compete or to cooperate in family and job? On class and gender role expectations in the socialisation of children). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Violence as a method and outcome in the non-education of minority children, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 40-52. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Arvoton tutkimusraportti. Tiedote, Sveriges Finska Lärarförening, 4, 9- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Lundamodellens slutfacit: värdelös slutrapport. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 14-18 (The final results of the Lund model: a useless research report)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Bilingualism as an Unrealistic Goal in Minority Education. In Bilingualism, Models of education and Migration Policies, ed. Ingegerd Municio, Swedish Commission on Immigration Research, Split-report 1, Report 1:1, Liber: Stockholm, 56-82. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 2:2, 89-115 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass. In Vermeer, Anne R. (Ed.) Language Problems of Minority Groups, Tilburg Studies in Language and Literature 1, Katholieke Hogeschool Tilburg, 27-57 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19-23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 12, 171-206 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Gästarbetare eller invandrare - en jämförelse. I Tvåspråkighet, Föredrag från tredje nordiska tvåspråkighetsseminariet, 4-5 juni
241 1980, utg. Eva Ejerhed & Inger Henrysson, Acta Universitatis Umensis, 61-82 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä - ajatuksia Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Suomen logopedis- foniatrinen yhdistys ry:n jatkokoulutuspäivät, Publikationer utgivna av föreningen för logopedi och Foniatri i Finland 14, 28-32 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä - ajatuksia Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet - tankar kring Antti och andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige - Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7-12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism - thoughts around Antti and other immigrant children)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Lundamodellens slutfacit: värdelös slutrapport. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 14-18 (The final results of the Lund model: a useless research report). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Löfgren och Ouvinen-Birgerstam undviker att svara på mina frågor. Invandrare och Minoriteter 4, 15-16 (L & O-B avoid answering my questions). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Om tvåspråkighet i förskoleåldern, Suomen logopedis-foniatrinen yhdistys ry:n jatkokoulutuspäivät, Publikationer utgivna av föreningen för logopedi och foniatri i Finland 14, 1-23 (On bilingualism at the pre-school age). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet och svensk språkpolitik på lång sikt. I Hamberg, Eva M. & Hammar, Tomas (red.) Invandringen och framtiden. En antologi om invandringens långtidseffekter, Publica, Liber: Stockholm, 146-169 (Bilingualism and Swedish language policy in a long term perspective). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet. Lund: Liber Läromedel, 369 p. (Bilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Gastarbeiter oder immigrant - verschiedene Arten eine Unterschicht zu reproduzieren. Deutsch lernen, Zeitschrift für den Sprachunterricht mit ausländischen Arbeitnehmern, 1, 59-80 (translation & revision of Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant - different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG-papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4-39). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjelper godt underbygde argumenter? Minoriteter og utdanning. Immigranten/The Immigrant 2, 22- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjälper gott underbyggda argument? Tiedote 6, 4-6 (Do well founded arguments help?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjälper gott underbyggda argument? Tiedote 6, 4-6 (Do well founded arguments help?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. I Invandrarkunskap, red. Sinikka Bohlin, Katarina Milton, Marketta Tiuraniemi. Gävle: Skolförlaget, 34-38 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. Invandrarbulletinen 3, 16-21 (On learning the mother tongue).
242 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Some prerequisites for learning the majority language - a comparison between different conditions. In Handlungsorientierung im Zweitschpracherwerb von Arbeitsmigranten, hrsg. F. Januschek & W. Stölting, Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 22, 163-95. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Zur Situation von Einwanderern in Skandinavien. In Ausländerkinder im Elementarbereich, DJI-Materialien. München: Deutsche Jugendinstitut, 1982, 47-61. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). All children in the Nordic countries should be bilingual - why aren't they? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism - papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 28, 17-42. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Bilingualism and Education: Policies and Politics. National Council for Mother Tongue Teaching, Newsletter, Autumn 1983, London, 2-16. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). God forskning utan statistik. Recension av Martti Grönfors: Kvalitiiviset kenttätyömenetelmät (Kvalitativa fältarbetsmetoder). Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 41- (Good research without statistics. Review of M.G.: "Qualitative methods in field work"). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). I kampen behövs hjärna, hjärta och skaparkraft. MET, Tidskrift för Tornedalen och Malmfälten. 4, 30- (The struggle needs brains, hearts and creative strength). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Kaksikielisyys päämääränä, Ruotsin Suomalainen 52 (Bilingualism as a goal). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Kritik av en kritiker. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 24 (Critique of a critic). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä. Ruotsin Suomalainen 51 (We still do not have a mother tongue). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Oliko Suomi tosiaan OSA Ruotsia - eli käydäänkö entisen siirtomaan vapautustaistelu koulurintamalla. Mietteitä rasismista. Tiedote 7, 14-18 (Was Finland really a PART of Sweden - or is the liberation struggle of the former colony being fought on the school front. Reflections on racism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Om metodologier, paradigm och ideologier i minoritetsutbildningsforskningen. I Peura, Markku (red.) Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning. Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige, 29-79 (On methodologies, paradigms and ideologies in the research on minority education). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Research and its implications for the Swedish setting - an immigrant's point of view. In Husen, Torsten & Susan Opper (eds) Multicultural and Multilingual Education in Immigrant Countries. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 127-140. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Ziel Zweisprachigkeit - Sprachenpolitik, sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungsergebnisse und pädagogische Erfahrungen in Schweden. Ausländerkinder, Forum für Schule & Sozialpädagogik, 13, Zweisprachigkeit II, 27-51. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alla invandrarorganisationer i Västtyskland vill ha undervisning på modersmålet. Tiedote 1, 10 (All immigrant organisations in West
243 Germany want to have education through the medium of the mother tongue). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alle vesttyske indvandrerorganisationer: vi önsker undervisning på modersmålet. Samspil 3, 19- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alla invandrarorganisationer i Västtyskland vill ha undervisning på modersmålet. Tiedote 1, 10 (All immigrant organisations in West Germany want to have education through the medium of the mother tongue). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Om finsk frigörelsekamp på den svenska skolfronten. Kritisk Psykologi 1-2, 38-46 (Children's linguistic human rights. On Finnish liberation struggle on the Swedish school front). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Bilingualism or not - the education of minorities. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 378 p. (translation and revision of Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet. Lund: Liber Läromedel, 369 pp. (Bilingualism). Sout Asian edition, with Foreword by Ajit K. Mohanty, 2007, Delhi: Orient Longman. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Children of Guest Workers and Immigrants: Linguistic and Educational Issues. In John Edwards (Ed.) Linguistic Minorities, Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 17-48. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4-5 (Declaration on Children's Linguistic Human Rights). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Erklaering om barnas språklige menneskerettigheter. Immigranten, Nordisk Anti-rasistisk Tidskrift 4, 42-44 (translation of Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4-5 (Declaration on Children's Linguistic Human Rights). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä, Tiedote 1, 6- (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä. Ruotsin Suomalainen 51 (We still do not have a mother tongue). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Neki preduslovi za ucenje jezika vecine - uporedna analiza razlicitih prilika, Zbornik Radova Instituta za Strane Jezike i Knijizevnosti, Sveska 6. Novi Sad: Univerzitet u Novom Sadu, Filosofski Fakultet, 371-406 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Some prerequisites for learning the majority language - a comparison between different conditions. In Handlungsorientierung im Zweitschpracherwerb von Arbeitsmigranten, hrsg. F. Januschek & W. Stölting, Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 22, 163-95). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Tramp ikke på sprogrettighederne. Dokumentation om indvandrere 2, 5-8 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4-5 (Declaration on Children's Linguistic Human Rights). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Why aren't the Children in the Nordic Countries Bilingual? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 5, 301-315 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). All children in the Nordic countries should be bilingual - why aren't they? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism - papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 28, 17-42). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). 1800-talet styr italienska invandrarbarns framtid. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 21-25. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Barns språkliga mänskliga rättigheter.
244 Tensta-Hjulsta-Rinkeby Lokalt 1, 10 (reprint of of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4-5 (Declaration on Children's Linguistic Human Rights). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). En riktig svensk ropar inte finnjävel. Hälsan i skolan, 28. Liber Utbilsningsförlag, 34-37 (A real Swede does not shout "Damned Finn"). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Ovatko ruotsinsuomalaiset pysyvä vähemmistö? Tiedote 8, 11- (Are the Sweden Finns a permanent minority?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Tvåspråkighet. Begreppets forskningsmässiga status och konsekvenser för undervisning av invandrare och minoriteter. I Tor Ola Engen (red.) Migrasjonspedagogikk. Oslo: Gyldendal Norsk Forlag, 180-191. (Bilingualism. The scientific status of the concept and the consequences for the education of immigrants and minorities). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to change what and why - conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79- 117. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986) (under medverkan av Ilka Kangas och Kea Kangas) (Minority, Language and Racism, with assistance from Ilka Kangas and Kea Kangas). Minoritet, språk och rasism [Minority, language and racism]. Malmö: Liber, 214 pp. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Are the Finns in Sweden an Ethnic Minority? Finnish Parents Talk about Finland and Sweden. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Children of Guest Workers and immigrants: Linguistic and Educational Issues. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 11-41 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Children of Guest Workers and Immigrants: Linguistic and Educational Issues. In John Edwards (Ed.) Linguistic Minorities, Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 17-48. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42-72. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Who wants to change what and why - conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, Part 3 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to change what and why - conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79-117).
245 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Who wants to change what and why - conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Language and education in multilingual settings, ed. B.Spolsky, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 25, 153-141 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to change what and why - conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79-117). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Are the Finns in Sweden an Ethnic Minority? Finnish Parents Talk about Finland and Sweden. Research Project “The education of the Finnish minority in Sweden”, Working Paper nr 1. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI. 116 p.. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Etnicism - en ny form av rasism. Svensk-Kurdisk Journal 11-12, 15-16 (translation of E 47) (Ethnicism - a new form of racism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Kürtlere Yönelik Dilsel Zulåm. Yeni tip bir irkcilik. Denge KOMKAR 9, 4-5 (Kovara Federasyona Komelen Karkeren Kurdistan Li Elmanya Federal). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without genocide. In World Basque Congress, Conference on the Basque Language, Area II, Invited Papers, Donostia, 31.8-4.9.1987, 1-40. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Mitä opittavaa muilta koulutusasioissa? Katse eteenpäin. Spångan Suomalainen, 6- (What can we learn from others in education? A look forward). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Vad har vi att lära oss av andra i utbildningsfrågor? Blicken framåt. Spångan Suomalainen, 7- (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Mitä opittavaa muilta koulutusasioissa? Katse eteenpäin. Spångan Suomalainen, 6- (What can we learn from others in education? A look forward).). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Etnopolitisk mobilisering i Stockholm. I Gabriele Winai- Ström (red.) Konfliktlösning i det flerkulturella samhället. Stockholm: Maktutredningen et al, 183-220 (distorted version of the translation of Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur - Johan Mathis Mikkelsen Gavppi startar unik rättegång. Tiedote 7, 4-7 (Do indigenous peoples have the right to language and culture? J.M.M.G. starts unique court case). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningen retten til språk och kultur? Dag og Tid, 47, 1988, 14-15, Oslo (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur - Johan Mathis Mikkelsen Gavppi startar unik rättegång. Tiedote 7, 4-7 (Do indigenous peoples have the right to language and culture? J.M.M.G. starts unique court case)). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Kamppailu oikeudesta kieleen ja kulttuuriin. Spångan Suomalainen 3, 12-13 (The struggle on the right to language and culture). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minoritetsforskarna en minoritet, Invandrare och Minoriteter 4-5, 12-15 (Minority researchers a minority).
246 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minority Research between Social Technology and Self-Determination. Research Project The education of the Finnish minority in Sweden, Working Paper nr 2, Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI: Roskilde, 39 pp.. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 9-44 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42-72; republished 1995 in García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) Policy and Practice in Bilingual Education. A Reader Extending the Foundations. Clevedon/Philadelphia/Adelaide: Multilingual Matters, pp. 40-59; questions added, pp. 59-62). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Resource power and autonomy through discourse in conflict - a Finnish migrant school strike in Sweden. In Zavala, Iris M., Myriam Diaz-Diocaretz & Teun Van Dijk (eds) Approaches to discourse, poetics and psychiatry, Critical theory 4. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25-38 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Resource power and autonomy through discourse in conflict - a Finnish migrant school strike in Sweden. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 251-277 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Vähemmistö, kieli ja rasismi, 1988, Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 269 p.(translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986) (under medverkan av Ilka Kangas och Kea Kangas) (Minority, Language and Racism, with assistance from Ilka Kangas and Kea Kangas). Minoritet, språk och rasism [Minority, language and racism]. Malmö: Liber, 214 pp. translated by TSK, IK & KK). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur? Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 1, 53-57 (Do indigenous peoples have the right to language and culture?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Kvinnor, resursmakt och autonomi - en finsk skolstrejk i Sverige som exempel på motstånd. I Gabriele Winai- Ström (red.) Konfliktlösning i det flerkulturella samhället. Stockholm: Maktutredningen, Institutionen för freds- och konfliktforskning vid Uppsala universitet, Delegationen för invandrarforskning (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy - a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553-577C 87), 45pp., ersätter sidorna
247 183-220 i boken) (proper version of translation of the translation, sent out as Errata, Oct 1989). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Language and Education in Arctic and Northern Cultural Ecology - the Non-uniqueness of the Northern Countries. In Broadbent, Noel D.(Ed.) Nordic Perspectives on Arctic Cultural and Political Ecology, Umeå University: Center for Arctic Cultural Research, 73-104. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without genocide. In II Euskal Mundu-Biltzarra/II Congreso Mundial Vasco, Euskara Biltzarra/Congreso de la Lengua Vasca/ Conference on the Basque Language, Vitoria-Gasteiz: Eusko Jaurla-ritzaren Argitalpen-Zerbitzu Nagusia/ Sevicio Central de Publikaciones del Gbierno Vasco, Area II, Language and Society, Volume 2, 3-22 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without genocide. In World Basque Congress, Conference on the Basque Language, Area II, Invited Papers, Donostia, 31.8-4.9.1987, 1-40). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Multilingualism and the education of minority children. In Cuellar, Alfredo & Robert A.DeVillar (eds) Estudios Fronterizos VII-VIII, 18-19, Special Volume, Universidad Autonoma de Baja California, Instituto de Investigaciones Sociales, 36-67 (reprint, with Spanish resume, of C95). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Pakolaiset ja monikielisyys. In Anna-Kaarina Kippola (toim.) Tuntematon pakolainen. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 181-216 (Refugees and multilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Ruotsinsuomalaiset etnisyyttä rakentamassa: "Voihan sitä olla kaksmaalainenki". Psykologia 4, 260-271 (Sweden Finns in the process of building ethnic identity: "You can surely be bicountrial too"). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Language, Literacy and Minorities. London: The Minority Rights Group, 34 p.. (the chapter on Linguistic Human Rights has appeared in Hungarian in Cluj, Romania, in Korunk 5, 1992, 82-86; most of it is in Ansari, Iqbal. A. (ed.) (2003). Readings on Minorities. Perspectives and Documents. Volume III. New Delhi: Institute of Objective Studies, pp. 39-64). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Legitimating or Delegitimating New Forms of Racism - The Role of Researchers. In Gorter, Durk, Jarich F.Hoekstra, Lammert G.Jansma and Jehannes Ytsma (eds) Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Volume 11, 1-2, 77-100 (reprint of C 107). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Legitimating or Delegitimating New Forms of Racism - The Role of Researchers. In Gorter, Durk, Jarich F.Hoekstra, Lammert G.Jansma and Jehannes Ytsma (eds) Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers, 77-100. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Minoritet, sprog og racisme. København: Tiden,191p. (translation of A 10). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Suomi - siirtolaisten ja muuttajien kieli. Suomi siirtolaisten kapsekissa (Finnish - the language of immigrants and migrants. Finland in immigrants' suitcases). Tiedote 1, 4-8. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Wer entscheidet, ob meine Sprache wichtig für mich ist? Minderheitenforschung zwischen Sozialtechnologie und Selbstbestimmung. In Dittrich, Eckhard J. & Frank-Olaf Radtke (Hrsg.) Ethnizität. Wissenschaft und
248 Minderheiten. Wiesbaden: Westdeutscher Verlag, 329-351 (revised version of D 8). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Written language - our most important tool. In Language means power. Sami Aigi, Special volume, 1990 - The UN year of Literacy, The Karasjohka conference, October 15-16, 1990, 12 . Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Bicultural Competence and Strategies for Negotiating Ethnic Identity. In Phillipson, Robert, Eric Kellerman, Larry Selinker, Mike Sharwood Smith and Merrill Swain (eds). Foreign/Second Language Pedagogy Research, A Commemorative Volume for Claus Faerch. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 64, 307-332. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Bicultural Competence and Strategies for Negotiating Ethnic Identity. In Phillipson, Robert, Eric Kellerman, Larry Selinker, Mike Sharwood Smith and Merrill Swain (eds). Foreign/Second Language Pedagogy Research, A Commemorative Volume for Claus Faerch. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 64, 307-332. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Bilingvizam - da ili ne. Beograd, Zavod xa udzbenike i nastavna sredstva, 442 p. (translation of 7). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Kaksikielisyys psykologisena ja poliittisena rikkautena (Bilingualism as psychological and political wealth). In Mustakallio, Marja & Tuula Uusi-Hallila (toim.) Joka puulla juurensa, Äidinkielen Opettajain Liiton Vuosikirja XXXVIII, Helsinki: Äidinkielen Opettajain Liitto, 57-71. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Kaksikielisyys psykologisena ja poliittisena rikkautena (Bilingualism as psychological and political wealth). In Mustakallio, Marja & Tuula Uusi-Hallila (toim.) Joka puulla juurensa, Äidinkielen Opettajain Liiton Vuosikirja XXXVIII, Helsinki: Äidinkielen Opettajain Liitto, 57-71. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Myötäkommentti: Missä möröt? Vastaus Mati Hintille (Pro- comment: Where are the ghosts? A reply to Mati Hint). Virke 4, 30-31. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Swedish Strategies to Prevent Integration and National Ethnic Minorities. In Garcia, Ofelia (Ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman, Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25-40. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Swedish Strategies to Prevent Integration and National Ethnic Minorities. In Garcia, Ofelia (Ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman, Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25-40. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Vem kostar? In Gaup, Johanne 1991 Tospråklighet i samiske kommuner i Indre-Finnmark, Guovdageaidnu: Sami Instituhtta, 92-100 (Who causes the costs?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Vem kostar? In Gaup, Johanne 1991 Tospråklighet i samiske kommuner i Indre-Finnmark, Guovdageaidnu: Sami Instituhtta, 92-100 (Who causes the costs?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). J_ ber ku hejmara Kurdan j_ bo ku_t_na fiziki p_r e, T_rkiye j_ ali çandi û z_man va ji l_ ku_t_na wan d_gere. Roja Nû 34, 8-11. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Mehrsprachigkeit und die Erziehung von Minderheitenkindern. Deutsch lernen. Zeitschrift für den Sprachunterricht mit ausländischen Arbeitnehmern, 1, 38-67 (translation of C 95). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Spredning af indvandrerbørn leder til sprogligt og kulturelt folkemord og forhindrer tosprogethed. Indvandreren 39, 19-21. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Workshop on Human Rights and Languages, Pécs
249 (Hungary), 15-16 August 1991, Final Report, Paris: Unesco (July 1992), 27 p.. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Özgür Kürdistan' da görü_ece_imizi umar_m. Azadi 28.6.1992. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Forsøg i andre lande - hvad kan Danmark lære (Experiments in other countries - what can Denmark learn). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.) 1993, 76-92. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Identitet og strategier i flersprogede familier: interview med Tiina Rinne Toh & Eric Toh, Mustafa Hussain & Ida Høgsbro, Gulda Bozarslan & Mehmet Bozhan (Identity and strategies in multilingual families: interview with TRT & ET, MH & IH, GB & MB). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 190-199. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Kielikylpyjä ja Eurooppakouluja (Language baths and European schools). In Vuonokari, Erkki & Pelkonen, Juhamatti (toim.). Luokan kynnyksen yli. Ruotsinsuomalaiset kirjoittavat kouluhistoriaa (Crossing the class(room) threshold. Sweden Finns write educational history), Jyväskylä, Finland & Stockholm, Sweden: Gummerus & Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 262-279. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Educational Challenges in Multilingual Western Europe. In Phillipson & Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), (see C 10), 30-37. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Language and Gender in Development. Keynote paper. In MacKenzie, John & McCaffery, Juliet (eds) Language and Gender in Development. A Symposium, Manchester: The British Council, 15-45. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Linguistic Human Rights in Education. In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 173-191. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Linguistic Human Rights: a Prerequisite for Bilingualism. In Ahlgren, Inger & Hyltenstam, Kenneth (eds). Bilingualism in Deaf Education, International Studies on Sign Language and Communication of the Deaf, Vol. 27, Hamburg: Signum, 139-159. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Mother Tongue Maintenance: The Debate: Linguistic Human Rights and Minority Education. TESOL Quarterly 28:3, 625-628. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Sprachliche Menschenrechte - Vorbedingung für Zweisprachigkeit. Das Zeichen. Zeitschrift zum Thema Gebärdenssprache und Kommunikation Gehörlöser, Dezember, 1994, Nr 30, 461-473 (translation of D 140). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Språkliga mänskliga rättigheter och skolan (Linguistic human rights and the school). In Språkbruk, grammatik och språkförändring. En festskrift till Ulf Teleman 13.1.1994. Lund: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Lunds universitet, 337-347. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Språkliga mänskliga rättigheter, invandrade minoriteter och makt (Linguistic human rights, immigrant minorities and power). In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (red.). "Man kan vara tvåländare också". Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be twocountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle), Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 73-83. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Sverigefinnar förhandlar om etnisk identitet (The Sweden Finns negotiate about ethnic identity). In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas,
250 Tove (red.). "Man kan vara tvåländare också". Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be twocountrial too. The road of the Sweden- Finnish minority from silence to struggle), Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 98- 128. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Book review of Bilingualism in a Multilingual Society: Psycho-social and Pedagogical Implications, Ajit K. Mohanty. TESOL Quarterly 29:4, Winter 1995, 775-780. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Educational language choice - multilingual diversity or monolingual reductionism? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 66-82. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Foreword. In Leone, Beti and Cisneros, René (eds) The ESL Component of Bilingual Education in Practice. Special Double Issue. Bilingual Research Journal. The Journal of the National Association for Bilingual Education, 19:3-4, vii-x. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Introduction. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (Ed.). Multilingualism for All, Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, Amsterdam, Series European Studies on Multilingualism, 7-20. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Kan sprogoplæring i skole- og utdannelsessystemet gøre mennesker funktionelt flersprogede uden støtte i græsrodskontakt med indfødte brugere af andre sprog? I Norsk som framtidsspråk i arbeidsliv og næringsliv (Norwegian as a language of the future in labour and business). Norsk språkråds skrifter 1. Oslo: Norsk språkråd, 20-35. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Review of "Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies". (Christina Bratt Paulston). RELC Journal 26:2, December 1995, 130-138. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Review of Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies. (Christina Bratt Paulston). In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 107-111. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Educational language choice - multilingual diversity or monolingual reductionism? In Hellinger, Marlis and Ammon, Ulrich (eds) Contrastive Sociolinguistics. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 175-204. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Language and Self-Determination. In Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: The Macmillan Press and New York: St.Martin's Press, 124-140. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Promotion of Linguistic Tolerance and Development. In Legér, Sylvie (Ed.) Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les Nations Unies / Towards a Language Agenda: Futurist Outlook on the United Nations. Ottawa: Canadian Center of Language Rights, 579-629. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). The colonial legacy in educational language planning in Scandinavia - from migrant labour to a national ethnic minority? International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 1996. vol. 118. Dua, Hans (Ed.). Language Planning and Political Theory, 81-106. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Language Rights as Conflict Prevention. In Wölck,
251 Wolfgang & de Houwer, Annick (eds) 1997. Recent Studies in Contact Linguistics. Plurilingua Series XVIII. Bonn: Dümmler, 312-324. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Nyelv, oktatás és a kisebbségek. Kisebbségi adattár VIII. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. (revision and translation into Hungarian of Language, Literacy and Minorities (15 above). 93 pp. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). The Nordic countries and linguistic human rights in education. In Granberg, Nils (utg.). Tvärkulturell kommunikation i tid och rum. Rapport från ASLA:s höstsymposium, Umeå, 7-9 november 1996, Association Suedoise de linguistique appliquee (ASLA) 10, 95-113. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Bilingual Education for Finnish Minority Students in Sweden. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume Bilingual Education. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 217-227. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Communication and Power - A Rational Perspective. In Fettes, Mark & Bolduc, Susanne (eds). Al lingva demokratio/ Towards Linguistic Democracy/ Vers la démocratie linguistique. Proceedings of the Nitobe Symposium of International Organizations, Prague, 20-23 July 1996. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio, 143-149. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Human rights and language policy in education. In Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds) The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume Language Policy and Political Issues in Education. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 55-65. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Human rights and language wrongs - a future for diversity. In Phil Benson, Peter Grundy & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Language rights. Special issue, Language Sciences, Special issue, 20:1, 1998, 5-27. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Kielellisiä ihmisoikeuksia vai kieli-imperialismia koulutusyhteistyössä (Linguistic human rights or linguistic imperialism in development cooperation?). Paappanen, Päivi (toim.) (1998). Kielipoliittiset periaatteet ja käytäntö kehitysyhteistyössä. Raportti Kepan kieliseminaarista 24.2.1998. Kepan raporttisarja nro 26/1998. Helsinki: Kepa, 10-12. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Language rights: Not political but scientific correctness. English Today 56 (14:4), October 1998, 40-43. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Monikielisyyteen johtavia koulutusmalleja (Educational models leading to multilingualism). Paappanen, Päivi (toim.) (1998). Kielipoliittiset periaatteet ja käytäntö kehitysyhteistyössä. Raportti Kepan kieliseminaarista 24.2.1998. Kepan raporttisarja nro 26/1998. Helsinki: Kepa, 24-26. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Nyelvi sokféleség, emberi jogok és a 'szabad' piac ('Linguistic diversity, human rights and the "free" market'; in Hungarian). Fundamentum. The Hungarian Human Rights Quarterly, 1-2: 7-25. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Oktatásügy és nyelv. Többnyelvi sokféleség vagy egynyelvi redukcionizmus. Regio 9:3, 1998, 3-35 (Translation into Hungarian of "Educational language choice - multilingual diversity or monolingual reductionism?" In Hellinger, Marlis and Ammon, Ulrich (eds) Contrastive Sociolinguistics. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 175-204). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Both-and is elementary in language policy, my dear Watson. News from the Nordic Africa Institute 2, 1999, 10-11. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Education of Minorities. In Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.).
252 Handbook of Language and Ethnic Identity. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press, 42-59. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Foreword. In Rassool, Naz. Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, vii- xvi. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). I diritti umani e le ingiustizie linguistiche. Un futuro per la diversità? In Susi, Francesco (a cura di). Come si è stretto il mondo. L'educazione interculturale in Italia e in Europa: teorie, esperienze e strumenti. Roma: Armando Editore, 85-114. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Language attrition, language death, language murder - different facts or different ideologies? In Christidis, A. F. (ed.). 'Strong' and 'Weak' Languages in the European Union. Aspects of Linguistic Hegemonism. Thessaloniki: Centre for the Greek Language, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 59-73. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Language, power and linguistic human rights - the role of the state. In Comhdháil Idirnáisiúnta ar Reachtaíocht Teanga, Tuarascáil ar Imeachtái na Comhdhála (International Conference on Language Legislation, Conference Proceedings), organised by Comhdháil Náisiúnta na Gaeilge, 14-17 October 1998, Baile Átha Cliath, Éire (Dublin, Ireland), 49-67. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguistic and biological diversity, the 'free market' and the future of the planet - do linguistic human rights in education have any power? /Jezikovna in biološka diverziteta,~'prosti trg' in bodočnost Zamlje - ali imajo človekove jezikovne pravice na področju izobraževanja sploh kaj moči?. In Annales. Annals for Istran and Mediterranean Studies, Series Historia et Sociologia, 9, 1999s, 1(16), 75-88. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguistic diversity, human rights and the "free" market'. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 187-222. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguistic human rights - are you naive or what? TESOL Journal 8(3), Special Issue, One World, Many Tongues, Language Policies and the Rights of Learners, eds. Robert A.De Villar & Toshiko Sugino, Autumn 1999, 6-12. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Review of Reagan, Timothy (1996). Non-Western Educational Traditions: Alternative approaches to educational thought and practice. In News from the Nordic Africa Institute, 3, October 1999, 34-35. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Språkligt forlkmord och kurderna (Linguistic genocide and the Kurds). Berbang. Kurdiska Riksförbundets Tidskrift. No 113. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). The Globalisation of Language Rights. In Brock-Utne, Birgit & Garbo, Gunnar (eds) Globalization - on whose terms? Oslo: Institute of Educational Research, University of Oslo, 168-199. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). What fate awaits the world's languages? Media Development 4, 3-7. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). ГΛΩΣΣIKH ФΘOPA, ГΛΩΣΣIKOΣ ΘANATOΣ, ГΛΩΣΣIKH ∆OΛOФONIA – ∆IAФOPETIKA ГEГONOTA ´H ∆IAФOPETIKEΣ I∆EOΛOГIEΣ. In A.- Ф.XPIΣTI∆HΣ (EΠ.). “IΣXYPEΣ” KAI “AΣΘENEIΣ” ГΛΩΣΣEΣ ΣTHN EYPΩΠAΪKH ENΩΣH. OΨEIΣ TOY ГΛΩΣΣIKOY HГEMONIΣMOY. ΘEΣΣAΛONIKH: KENTPO EΛΛHNIKHΣ ГΛΩΣΣAΣ, 74-90.
253 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Kielellisten ihmisoikeuksien merkitys maailman tulevaisuudelle. Juhlaluento, Ruotsinsuomalaisten Valtuuskunnan avajaisistunto, 20- 21 toukokuuta 2000, Tukholma. http://lundilaiset.cjb.net Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Kommentárat raportii Iskkadeapmi sámegiela geavaheami birra. Kommentarer til rapporten Undersøkelse om bruk av samisk språk. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi giellaráđđi. 70 pp. (in Saami and Norwegian). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Language rights: problems and challenges in recent human rights instruments. In Japanese. In Nobutaka, Miura and Keisuke, Kasuya (eds). Les impérialismes linguistiques/ Linguistic imperialism (in Japanes!).Tokyo: Fujiwara-Shoten Publishers, 293-314. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Linguistic genocide in education - or worldwide diversity and human righs? Mahwah, NJ & London, UK: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 818 pp. South Asian updated edition in 2008, Delhi: Orient Longman. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Linguistic Genocide or Linguistic Human Rights in the Education of Sign Language Users and other Linguistic Minorities. Excerpt from a plenary paper. WFD-News (World Federation of the Deaf) 13:1, 17-19. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Linguistic human rights and teachers of English. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 22-44. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Menšina, jazyk a rasizmus. Bratislava: Kalligram. (translation into Slovak, with revision & a new forword, of Minoritet, sprog og racisme/Vähemmistö, kieli ja rasismi). 297 pp.. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Securing multilingualism and linguistic diversity - the role of education and language rights in European linguistic ecology. In Aguado, Karin & Hu, Adelheid (hrsg.). Mehrsprachigkeit und Mehrkulturalität. Berlin: Pädagogischer Zeitschriftenverlag, 19-43. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Sociolinguistics for supporting diversities? Sociolinguistica 14, 2000, Special Issue, The Future of European Sociolinguistics, 50- 54. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). The Author Responds [to Reader's Comments on TSK's 'Linguistic Human Rights - Are You Naive, or What?']. TESOL Journal 9:2, Summer 2000, 4-5. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). The Relevance of Educational Language Rights in the EU Enlargement Debate. Available at http://www.ecmi.de/activities/minority_congress_2000_speeches.htm Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000b). Education of ethnic minorities: introduction and evaluation of various models in relation to Roma. See http://www.tolerance.cz/english/sem2000/ecmi04.htm. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Bilingual Education. General Rapporteur's Position Paper. In Fleiner, Thomas, Nelde, Peter H. & Turi, Joseph-G. (eds) Droit et langue(s) d'enseignement / Law and Language(s) of Education. Fribourg: Publications of the Institute of Federalism Fribourg Switzerland, 381-422. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). How to wriggle out of linguistic human rights duties - some recipes for unwilling states. In Andor, József, Szücs, Tibor & Terts, István (eds). Színes évek nem alszanak… Szépe György 70. születésnapjára, Volume II. Pécs: Lingua Franca Csoport, 1106-1116.
254 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Linguistic human rights in education for language maintenance. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 397-411. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Los derechos humanos y la educación multilingüe desde una perspectiva ecológica (Human Rights and Multilingual Education from an Ecological Perspective). Revísta de Educacíon 326, Septiembre - Diciembre 2001, Bilingüismo y educación. Madrid: Ministerio de educación, cultura y deporte. )Special issue on Bilingualism and Bilingual Education, publisher the Spanish Ministry of Education), 99-115. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Review of May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Current Issues in Language Planning, 2: 2&3, 2001, 268-278. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). The globalisation of educational language rights. In Brock- Utne, Birgit (ed.). Globalisation, language and education. Special volume, International Review of Education 47: 2-3, 201-219. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Comment. (North) American Ambiguities and paranoias. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 155/156, 179-186. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Dilsel Çeşitlilik, İnsan Hakları ve "Serbest" Piyasa (xx). Toplum ve Hukuk Araştırmaları Vakfı (Foundation for Social and Legal Studies) 1: 3, 28-46. [Istanbul, Turkey]. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Education of Ethnic Minorities: The importance of language. LlinE. Lifelong Learning in Europe, VII: 3, 133-142. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Irelands, Scotland, education and linguistic human rights: some international comparisons. In Kirk, John M. & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). (2002). Language Planning and Education: Linguistic Issues in Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland, and Scotland. Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 6. Belfast: Cló Ollscoil na Banríona 221-266. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Kva har nnynorsk til felles med europeiske minoritetsspråk? (What does Nynorsk have in common with European minority languages?). In Sæbø Skarpeteig, Trond (ed.). Globalisering of språkpolitikk (Globalisation and language policy). Oslo: Noregs Mållag, 41-63. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Language: Key to Life on Earth. Language Magazine. The Journal of Communication and Education, April 2002: 22-24. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Linguicide, ecocide and linguistic human rights - education as a villain or a partial solution? In Tρέσσου, Ευαγγελία / Μητακίδου, Σούλα (επιµ). Н ∆Ι∆ΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΛΩΣΣΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΝ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ. Εκπαίδενση γλωσσικών µειονοτήτων. [Tressou, Evangelia / Mitakidou, Soula (eds). Education of Language Minorities: the teaching of language anfd mathematics. ISBN 960-374-191- 4]. Thessaloniki: Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 606-630. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Linguistic diversity is necessary for maintenance of biodiversity. In Colloquium on Mauritian Kreol (ed.). Langaz Kreol Zordi. Papers on Kreol. Port Louis: Ledikasyon pu Travayer (Workers' Education), 47-50. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Linguistic Human Rights in Education: Western Hypocrisy in European and Global Language Policy. In Hatalom és kultúra. Power and Culture. Plenáris előadások. Plenary Sessions. V. Nemzetkögi Hungarológiai
255 Kongresszus. The 5th International Congress of Hungarian Studies. Szerkesztette / Edited by Tuomo Lahdelma, Jankovics József, Nyerges Judit & Petteri Laihonen. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, Faculty of Humanities, Hungarian Studies, 115- 156. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Marvellous human rights rhetoric and grim realities - language rights in education. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 1:3, 179- 205. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Pourquoi préserver et favoriser la diversité linguistique en Europe? Quelques arguments. Guide pour l'élaboration des politiques linguistiques éducatives en Europe - De la diversité linguistique à l'éducation plurilingue. Etude de reference. Strasbourg: Conceil de l'Europe, Division des politiques linguistiques, DG IV. 20 pp. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review of Price, Glanville (ed.) (2000). Encyclopedia of the languages of Europe. In Language Policy 1:1, 2002, 104-107. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review of, Price, Jeremy N. Against the odds: The meaning of school and relationships in the lives of six young African-American men. Discourse and Society 13:1, 153-154. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review or Emotional Reaction? A Rejoinder. Applied Linguistics 23/24, 536-541. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Some philosophical and ethical aspects of ecologically based language planning. In L'Écologie des langues / Ecology of Languages. Mélanges /Homage to William Mackey. Annette Boudreau, Lise Dubois, Jacques Maurais & Grant McConnell (eds). Paris: L'Harmattan, 69-102. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Sprache und Menschenrechte (Language and Human Rights). Das Zeichen. Zeitschrift für Sprache und Kultur Gehörloser. März Nr. 59, 2002: 52-63. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Sproglige rettigheder i undervisning og Tyrkiet - nogle internationale sammenligninger. I Dokumenter fra International Konference om Kurdere, EU og Tyrkiet, 14-15 oktober 2002. København: KOMKAR (Den Kurdiske Forening) & AIF (Arbejderbevægelsens Internationale Forum), 20-41. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Språkpolitik behövs för hela världen för att upprätthålla mångfald (Global language policy needed for the maintenance of diversities). In Boyd, Sally, Dorriots, Beatriz, Haglund-Dragic, Monica & Källström, Robert (eds). Språkpolitik (Language Policy). Göteborg: ASLA (The Swedish Association for Applied Linguistics), 181-215. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). When languages disappear, are bilingual education or human rights a cure? Two scenarios. In Opportunities and Challenges of Bilingualism. Eds Li Wei, Jean-Marc Dewaele & Alex Housen. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 87. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 45-67. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Why should linguistic diversity be maintained and supported in Europe? Some arguments. Guide for the development of language education policies in Europe: from linguistic diversity to plurilingual education. Reference study. Strasbourg: Council of Europe, Language Policy Division, DG IV. 22 pp. . www.coe.int/ T/E/Cultural_Co- operation/education/Languages/Language_Policy/Policy_development_ activities/Studies/Skutnabb-KangasEN.pdf.
256 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Γλωσσοκτονία, οικοκτονία και τα γλωσσικά ανθρώπινα δικαιώµατα - Η εκπαίδευση ως ένοχος ή ως µερική λΰση (Linguicide, ecocide and linguistic human rights - education as a villain or a partial solution?). In Tρέσσου, Ευαγγελία / Μητακίδου, Σούλα (επιµ). Н ∆Ι∆ΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΛΩΣΣΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΝ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ. Εκπαίδενση γλωσσικών µειονοτήτων. [Tressou, Evangelia / Mitakidou, Soula (eds). Education of Language Minorities: the teaching of language and mathematics. ISBN 960-374-191-4]. Thessaloniki: Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 202-230. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). "Intercultural cooperation" without linguistic human rights - a recipe for exclusion? In Lasonen, Johanna & Lestinen, Leena (eds). Teaching and Learning for Intercultural Understanding, Human Rights and a Culture of Peace. Conference Proceedings. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, with UNESCO. CD. ISBN 951-39-1531-X. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). (Why) should diversities be maintained? Language diversity, biological diversity and linguistic human rights. Glendon Distinguished Lectures 2003, York University, Glendon College, Toronto, Ontario, Canada. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Comment to the 1st Round Table, Mackey Symposium. DiversCité Langues, Forum : Écologie linguistique. Go to http://www.teluq.uquebec.ca/diverscite/entree.htm, click on Forums, then Forums de discussion, ACCÈS AUX FORUMS, Pour discuter sans inscription, L'écologie des langues (4/4), and you find Maurais' Introduction to the Round Table and the two comments. See also my 2002. Some philosophical and ethical aspects of ecologically based language planning. In L'Écologie des langues / Ecology of Languages. Mélanges /Homage to William Mackey. Annette Boudreau, Lise Dubois, Jacques Maurais & Grant McConnell (eds). Paris: L'Harmattan, 69-102. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry ''Kaksikielisyys" (Bilingualism). In Seurujärvi- Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry ''Kielellinen kansanmurha" (Linguistic genocide). In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry ''Kielelliset ihmisoikeudet" (Linguistic human rights). In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry ''Äidinkieli" (Mother tongue). In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Eski Guvernman pe tuy Bhojpuri & Kreol? Zenosid lingwistik dab lekol ubyen diversite langaz? Mauritian Creole & English Versions. Public Lecture Series. Port Louis, Mauritius: Ledikasyon Pu Travayer. 80 pp. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Global diversity or not: the role of linguistic human rights in education. In Perera, Joan (ed.). Plurilingüisme i educació: els reptes del
257 segle XXI. Ensenyar llengües en la diversitat i per a la diversitat. Barcelona: Institut Siències de l'Educació Universitat de Barcelona, 17-41. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Linguistic Diversity and Biodiversity: The Threat from Killer Languages. In Mair, Christian (ed.). The Politics of English as a World Language. New Horizons in Postcolonial Cultural Studies. Amsterdam & New York: Rodopi, 31-52. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Review of Hinton, Leanne & Hale, Ken (eds): The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. In Language and Education. 17:3, 235- 237. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Review of Huss, Leena (1999). Reversing Language Shift in the Far North. Linguistic Revitalization in Scandinavia and Finland. In International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, Vol 6:1, 66-70. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Revitalisation of indigenous languages in education: contextualising the Papua New Guinea experience. Language and Education. An International Journal. 17:2, 81-86. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Series editor's foreword. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri Grima, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, vii-viii. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Why should linguistic diversity be maintained? Literacy and language in sustainable development. In Leontovich, Olga (ed.). Communication Studies 2003: Modern Anthology/ КоммуннкативньІе иссдования. Peremena: Volgograd, 44-54. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). "Do not cut my tongue, let me live and die with my language". A Comment on English and Other Languages in Relation to Linguistic Human Rights. In Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 127-134. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). "How (unnecessary) political tension leads to confusion, controversies, inconsistencies and, ultimately, lack of linguistic human rights in education. [Title changed in the book by Council of Europe, without permission, from the title of my original presentation, to “The status of minority languages in the education process”]. In Filling the Frame. Five years of monitoring the Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Proceedings of the conference held in Strasbourg, 30-31 October 2003. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, pp. 234-254. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). [Linguistic Genocide and the Deaf. (In Japanese)]. In [Deaf Education and Language Rights- the whole picture of The Petition for Protection of Human Rights of Deaf Children (in Japanese)]. Tokyo: Akashi Shoten, 153-190, with an Afterword by the translator, Shigeko Nakamura, pp. 191- 195. [The English version can be downloaded from http://media.urova.fi/deafeducation/ddb/databank.php]. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Indigenous or immigrant minorities? Who is at greater risk? NORRAG News 34, September 2004, 15-17. [also available at http://www.norrag.org/last_issue.php]. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Literacy and language in sustainable development. In Education for a Sustainable Future: Commitments and partnerships. UNESCO; South Africa, Ministry of Education; NGO-UNESCO Liaison Committee. Paris:
258 UNESCO Publishing (Education on the Move). ISBN: 92-3-103935-0, 169-178. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Multiple languages (and literacies) as an expression of diversities. In Dias, Patrick (ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change, 39-85. See http://www.multilingualism.net/ Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Needed - constructive scholarly dialogue. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 3(2), 157-160. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Políticas del lenguaje y educacíon: el papel de la edicacíon en la destrucción o el soporte de la diversidad lingüística. [translation of Language Policies and Education: the role of education in destroying or supporting the world's linguistic diversity.. The English version is at http://www.linguapax.org/congres/plenaries/skutnabb.html]. Dimensió Antropológica (Instituto Nacional de Antropología e historia, Mexico) 10(28): 91-186. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Review of Corson, David: Language diversity and education. Language Policy 3:4, 296-299. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Review of May, Stephen. (2001). Language and minority rights: ethnicity, nationalism, and the politics of language. Language Policy 3:1, 75-77. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Revitalisering av språk - didaktiska och kulturella utmaningar [revitalisation of languages - didactic and cultural challenges]. In Østern, Anna-Lena & Heilä-Ylikallio, Ria (red). Språk och kultur - brytningar i tid och rum. Language as Culture - Tensions in Time and Space. Rapport 11(2004. Vasa: Åbo Akademi University, Faculty of Education, 51-98. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Series editor's foreword. In Woods, Anya. The Message or the Medium. Language and Faith in Ethnic Churches. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 1. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto, Sydney: Multilingual Matters, ix- x. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Veszélyeztetett nyelvek -- emberi jogok [=Endangered languages and human rights]. [Translation into Hungarian by parts of "Finno-Ugric Peoples in a Global Context: human rights of speakers of endangered languages". Plenary paper at the 4th World Congress of the Finno-Ugric Peoples, August 15-19, 2004, Tallinn, Estonia. Translated by María Sipos]. Finnugor Világ, vol. IX, no. 3 (September 2004): 16-24. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Can a "linguistic human rights approach" "deliver"? Reflections on complementarities, tensions and misconceptions in attempts at multidisciplinarities. In May, S., Franken, M., & Barnard, R. (eds) (2005), LED2003: Refereed Conference Proceedings of the 1st International Conference on Language, Education and Diversity. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research, University of Waikato. CD. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Eğitimde Dilsel ve Kültürel Çeşitlilik İnsan Hakları ve Türkiye –Uluslararası Bazı Karılaşİtırmalar [translation into Turkish by Zeri İnanç of “Linguistic human rights in education and Turkey - some international comparisons; see http://www.kurds.dk/kurdi/2000/nuce24]. ]. Bîr. Kovera lêgerîn û lêkolînê. Aroçtirmo - İnceleme dergisi 3, 38-62.
259 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Linguistic Genocide. In Shelton, Dinah (ed.). Encyclopedia of Genocide and Crimes Against Humanity, 3 vols. New York: Macmillan Reference USA, 653-654. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Review of Mühlhäusler, Peter. Language of Environment - Environment of Language. A Course in Ecolinguistics. Language Policy 4:2, 210-214. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Review of Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy. B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? In Anthropology & Education Quarterly, June 2004, Vol. 35, 2. [retrieve from www.aaanet.org/cae/aeq/br/tollefson2.htm]. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Review of Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy. B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? In Anthropology & Education Quarterly, June 2004, Vol. 35, 2. [retrieve from www.aaanet.org/cae/aeq/br/tollefson2.htm]. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Tehlike Altındaki Dilsel ve Kültürel Çeşitlilik ve Tehlike Altındaki Biyoçeşitlilik – Çeşitliliğin Korunmasında Dilsel İnsan Hakları Eğitiminin Rolü. [translation into Turkish by Zeri İnanç of “Endangered linguistic and cultural diversities and endangered biodiversity – the role of educational linguistic human rights in diversity maintenance”; see http://wwwsert .pen-kurd.org/Diyarbakir- seminar/tove-endangered-linguistic-and-cultural-diversities.html for the English version]. Bîr. Kovera lêgerîn û lêkolînê. Aroçtirmo - İnceleme dergisi 3, 7-37. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Language Policy and Linguistic Human Rights. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 273-291. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Linguistic genocide? Children’s right to education in their own languages. id21 insights education. Communicating development research 5, September 2006, 3.Download from http://www.id21.org/insights/insights- ed05/pdf.html. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Linguistic Human Rights/Sprachliche Menschenrechte. Ammon, Ulrich, Dittmar, Norbert, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Trudgill, Peter (eds). Sociolinguistics/Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society/Ein Internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft. Volume 3. Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 2575- 2584. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Linguistic Rights. In Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2nd ed., Ed. by Keith Brown. Oxford: Elsevier, Vol. 7, ed. Jacob Mey, entry nr. 407, 212-215). www.elsevier.com/locate/ell2. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Language Rights. In Jan-Ola Östman & Jef Verschueren (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Benjamins. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Language Planning and Language Rights. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 365-397. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Linguistic Human rights in Education? In García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds). Bilingual Education. An Introductory Reader. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 137-144. [reprint of pages 569-578 in Skutnabb-Kangas 2000, Linguistic Genocide in Education – or Worldwide
260 Diversity and Human Rights?, with Questions, Activities, and Further Reading added by the editors]. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Multilingual Universities and Linguistic Human Rights. In Medgyesi, Emese (ed.). Let 2007 TRULY be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University! 2997 legyen VALÓBAN az egyenlö esélyek éve a Babeş-Bolyai Egyetemen! Fie 2007 INTR-ADEVAR annual egalitatii de şanse la Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai! Public hearing in the European Parliement, Brussels, Tuesday, 9 October 2007, Hosted by Sándor Kónya-Hamar, MP. Kolozsár: Stúdium Ltd. Cluj-Napoca, 65-72. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Series Editor’s Foreword. In Glaser, Konstanze (2007). Minority Languages and Cultural Diversity in Europe. Gaelic and Sorbian Perspectives. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto: Multilingual Matters, xi-xiii. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Series Editor’s Foreword. In Rassool, Naz (2007). Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, viii-x. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Többnyelvü egyetemek, nyelvi emberi jogok. In Medgyesi, Emese (ed.). Let 2007 TRULY be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University! 2997 legyen VALÓBAN az egyenlö esélyek éve a Babeş-Bolyai Egyetemen! Fie 2007 INTR-ADEVAR annual egalitatii de şanse la Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai! Public hearing in the European Parliement, Brussels, Tuesday, 9 October 2007, Hosted by Sándor Kónya-Hamar, MP. Kolozsár: Stúdium Ltd. Cluj-Napoca, 208-215. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Undervisning kan myrde eller redde sprog. PEN Nyt, 1, København: Dansk PEN, 35-41. ISSN 1602-432X. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Universitatile multilingve şi drepturile lingvistice ale omului. In Medgyesi, Emese (ed.). Let 2007 TRULY be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University! 2997 legyen VALÓBAN az egyenlö esélyek éve a Babeş-Bolyai Egyetemen! Fie 2007 INTR-ADEVAR annual egalitatii de şanse la Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai! Public hearing in the European Parliement, Brussels, Tuesday, 9 October 2007, Hosted by Sándor Kónya- Hamar, MP. Kolozsár: Stúdium Ltd. Cluj-Napoca, 348-355. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008) (in Japanese). Bilingual education and Sign language as the mother tongue of Deaf children. In Japan Deaf Children and Parents Association (ed.). Deaf Children Grow Bilingually. Tokyo: Seikatsu-shoin, 35-77. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Bilingual education and Sign language as the mother tongue of Deaf children. In Kellett Bidoli, Cynthia J. & Ochse, Elana (eds). English in International Deaf Communication. Bern: Peter Lang, 75-94. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Human Rights and Language Policy in Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 107-119. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Human Rights and Language Policy in Education. In Volume 5, Bilingual Education, eds Jim Cummins and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 117- 131.
261 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Linguistic Genocide in Education – Or Worldwide Diversity and Human Rights? New Delhi: Orient Longman. [Slightly updated from the 2000 edition; ISBN 13: 978 81 250 3461 2; ISBN 10: 81 250 3461 7; For sale in India, Pakista, Bangladesh, Bhutan, Nepal, the Maldives and Sri Lanka only]. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Linguistic Human Rights (LHRs) in education – too little too late? In Kimura, Goro Christoph (ed.). [XX in Japanese]/ Al justa lingvopolitiko en Azio/ Towards Equitable Language Policy in Asia. Proceedings of the 5thNitobe Symposium. Tokyo: European Institute, Sophia University & Japana Esperanto-Instituto, 92-102. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Human rights violations in Indigenous and minority education. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 155-168. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) (1975). Grannspråk och minoritetsspråk i Norden. Stockholm: Nordisk Utredningsserie 1975:32, 87 p. (Neighbouring languages and minority languages in the Nordic countries). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (Ed.) (1995). Multilingualism for All. Series European Studies on Multilingualism. Lisse, The Netherlands: Swets & Zeitlinger, 300pp. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (in press). On Biolinguistic Diversity - linking language, culture and (traditional) ecological knowledge. Invited plenary lecture at the interdisciplinary seminar "At the limits of language", organised by Department of Biology and Department of Linguistics and Philosophy, Universidad Autónoma de Madrid and Cosmocaixa. Book edited by Angel Delgado Buscalioni, Luisa Martin Rojo, and Isabel Fuentes Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2003). Exclusion or inclusion - linguistic human rights for a linguistic minority, the Deaf Sign language users, and an indigenous people, the Saami. In Lee, Philip (ed.). Many voices, one vision: The Right to Communicate in Practice. Penang, Malaysia: Southbound & London: WACC 59-88. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Bucak, Sertaç (1994). Killing a mother tongue - how the Kurds are deprived of linguistic human rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 347-370. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (1988). Concluding remarks: Language for empowerment. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 390-394. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 410 p. (5 articles from the book, translated into German, form volume 1, 1992, of Deutsch lernen). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Erdem, Mahmut (1980). Rätten till eget språk. Kurder i Norden vill ha undervisning i kurdiska. Audhumla 4, Nordiska Kultursekretariatet (The right to one's own language. Kurds in the Nordic countries want instruction in Kurdish).
262 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Fernandes, Desmond (2008). Kurds in Turkey and in (Iraqi) Kurdistan: A Comparison of Kurdish Educational Language Policy in Two Situations of Occupation. Genocide Studies and Prevention 3:1, 43-73. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & García, Ofelia (1995). Multilingualism for All - General Principles? In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (Ed.). Multilingualism for All, Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, Series European Studies on Multilingualism, 221-256. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko (1986). Migrant women and education. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 73-102. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko (1988). Migrant women and education, Scandinavian Journal for Development Alternatives, VII:1, 83-112 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko (1986). Migrant women and education. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 73-102. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Londen, Anne Marie (1977). Minun ja muiden kieli. 1. Kielipelien sääntöjä. 2. Ymmärtääkö juoksupoika konttorityttöä? Auttaako koulu? 3. Från halvspråkighet till kaksikielisyys. Yleisradio, Kouluradio: Helsinki. (My language and other people's language. 1. Rules in the language games. 2. Does the errands boy understand the office girl? Does school help? 3. From semilingualism to bilingualism.). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Maffi, Luisa (1998). Indigenous Peoples: Education and Language. Submitted to the UN Centre for Human Rights' Working Group on Indigenous Populations (WGIP), 16th annual session of WGIP, Geneva. Available as UN document E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1998/2. Also available on Terralingua's web-site
263 Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Four languages round the dinner table, part 1. The Bilingual Family Newsletter, 2:3, 3-5. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). How to analyse communicative competence in the integration process. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 65-78. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). How to analyse communicative competence in the integration process. In Integration, Copenhagen: Center for Sammenlignende Kulturforskning. Temarapport 2, 47- 60. (reprint of Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). How to analyse communicative competence in the integration process. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 65-78. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Cultilinguistic imperialism - what can Scandinavia learn from the Second and Third Worlds?. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, Linguicism rules in education, part III (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Cultilinguistic imperialism - what can Scandinavia learn from the Second and Third Worlds?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG-papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 27-55). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Denial of linguistic rights: the new mental slavery. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 416-465. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Summary. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 578-612. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). The legitimacy of the arguments for the spread of English. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 378-415. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1987). Cultilinguistic imperialism - what can Scandinavia learn from the Second and Third Worlds. In Aspects of Multilingualism, Proceedings from the Fourth Nordic Symposium on Bilingualism (1984), Erling Wande, Jan Anward, Bengt Nordberg, Lars Steensland & Mats Thelander (eds), Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studia Multietnica Upsaliensia 2, 167-190 (reprint of C 62). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1987). Interculturalism, or from racism to ethnicism and linguicism. In Intercultural education, Olga Murdzeva- Skaric (Ed.), Ohrid: OMEP (Organisation Mondiale pour l'Education Prescolaire), 127-150. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1989). 'Mother tongue': the theoretical and
264 sociopolitical construction of a concept. In Status and function of Languages and language varieties, Ulrich Ammon (Ed.), Berlin/ New York: de Gruyter, 450-477. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1989). Wanted! Linguistic Human Rights, ROLIG-papir 44. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre. 93 pp. (1st printing January 1989, reprint October 1989)(also available on microfiche from ERIC Clearinghouse on Languages and Linguistics, Center for Applied Linguistics, Washington, D.C.). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1990). Kurdisch - eine verbotene Sprache. Wie die Kurden in der Türkei sprachlicher Menschenrechte beraubt werden. Informationsbulletin Kurdistan 30-31, September 1990, 3-8. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1990). Linguicism: A Tool for Analyzing Linguistic Inequality and Promoting Linguistic Human Rights, International Journal of Group Tensions 20:2, 109-122. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1990). Vers une declaration universelle des droits humains linguistiques, "Langues et droits de l'homme". Les Langues Modernes 2, 27-36. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1991). Linguicism: a tool for analysing linguistic inequality and promoting linguistic human rights. North Atlantic Studies 1:2, Greenland. Nationalism and Cultural Identity in Comparative Perspective, Aarhus, 57-63. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1991). Linguicism. In Humanistisk Årbog, Nr. 4, Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 259-276. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1994). Linguicide. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Pergamon Press & Aberdeen University Press, 2211- 2212. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1994). Linguistic human rights, past and present. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 71-110. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1994). Linguistic Imperialism. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Pergamon Press & Aberdeen University Press, 2223-2226. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1995). Linguicide and Linguicism. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 83- 91. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1995). Minority workers or minority human beings? A European dilemma. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 55-65. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1996). Linguicide and Linguicism. Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck,
265 Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 667-675. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1996). Minority workers or minority human beings? A European dilemma. International Review of Education, Special issue, 'The Education of Minorities', eds. Normand Labrie and Stacy Churchill, 291- 307. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1996). The possible role of donors in a language policy for all. In Brock-Utne, Birgit & Nagel, Tove (eds) The Role of Aid in the Development of Education for All. Report no 8. Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research, 161-201. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1997). Linguistic Human Rights and Development. In Hamelink, C.J. (Ed.). Ethics and Development. On making moral choices in development co-operation. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok, 56-69. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Kielelliset ihmisoikeudet ja kehitys. Lyhennelmä artikkelista [summary & translation of the article] Skutnabb- Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1997). Linguistic Human Rights and Development. In Hamelink, C.J. (Ed.). Ethics and Development. On making moral choices in development co-operation. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok, 56-69. Paappanen, Päivi (toim.) (1998). Kielipoliittiset periaatteet ja käytäntö kehitysyhteistyössä. Raportti Kepan kieliseminaarista 24.2.1998. Kepan raporttisarja nro 26/1998. Helsinki: Kepa, 7-9. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Language in human rights. Gazette. The International Journal for Communication Studies, Special volume on Human Rights, 60:1, 1998, ed. Cees Hamelink, 27-46. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Linguicide. In Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science (an updated version of the same entry in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier), 506-507. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Linguistic Imperialism. In Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science. (an updated version of the same entry in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier), 509-512. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1999). 'Linguistic Diversity, Linguistic Human Rights, and Ethnolinguistic Conflict?' In Marketing linguistic human rights. A Workshop held at the Human Sciences Research Council on 4 November 1997. Language Planning Report No. 5.7, July 1999. Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture, Science and TechnologyNational Language Service, language Planning Section, Pretoria, South Africa. TSK's & RP's paper, pp. 7-32; Question & Answer Session, pp. 33-56; Bibliography & Annexures, pp. 83-91. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1999). Linguistic Genocide and Human Rights - Kurdish Considerations. In Sundqvist, Petra (ed). The Kurds. Perspectives on a Unique Culture. Helsinki: Suomen Rauhanliitto YK-Yhdistys, 25-48. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Discrimination and Minority Languages. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Elsevier Science, 545-550. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Language ecology. Dominance, Minorisation, Linguistic Genocide and Linguistic Rights. In Østergaard, Marianne
266 (ed.). Images of the World. Globalisation and Cultural Diversity. Copenhagen: Center for kultursamarbejde med udviklingslandene, 32-47 & 206-208. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Language ecology. In Handbook of Pragmatics, eds. Jef Verschueren, Jan-Ola Östman, Jan Blommaert & Chris Bulcaen. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-18. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Linguicide. In Mesthrie, Rajend(ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Elsevier Science, 567-570. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Sprogøkologi. Dominans, minorisering, sprogligt folkedrab og sprogrettigheder. (translation of 'Language ecology. Dominance, Minorisation, Linguistic Genocide and Linguistic Rights'). In Østergaard, Marianne (ed.). Images of the World. Globalisering og kulturel mangfoldighed. Copenhagen: The Danish Center for Culture and Development. 32-47 & 206-208. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). When the world came to Sweden. Special volume, Current Issues in Language in Society 7: 1, 70-86. Also in Boyd, Sally & Huss, Leena (eds). Managing Multilingualism in a European Nation-state. Challenges for Sweden. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 70-86. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). When the world came to Sweden. In Boyd, Sally & Huss, Leena (eds). Managing Multilingualism in a European Nation-state. Challenges for Sweden. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 70-86. Also Special volume, Current Issues in Language in Society 7: 1, 70-86. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Robert Phillipson (2008). Book review of Kaplan, Robert B. and Baldauf Jr., Richard B. (eds). Language Planning and Policy in Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Language Policy 7, 175-177. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut (1994). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 478p.. Paperback version in 1995. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert, with inserts by Miklós Kontra (2001). Reflections on scholarship and linguistic rights. A rejoinder to Jan Blommaert. Journal of Sociolinguistics 5:1, 2001, 143-155. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Toukomaa, Pertti (1976). Teaching migrant children's mother tongue and learning the language of the host country in the context of the sociocultural situation of the migrant family, Report written for Unesco. Tampere: University of Tampere, Dept of Sociology and Social Psychology, Research Reports 15, 99 p. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007) [1984]. Bilingualism or Not—The Education of Minorities. Hyderabad, India: Orient Longman. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). ’Language Rights and Bilingual Education’. In Cummins, Jim and Nancy H. Hornberger (eds). Bilingual Education. Vol. 1. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 117- 131. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). ’Human Rights and Language Policy in Education’. In May, Stephen and Nancy H. Hornberger (eds). Language Policy and Political Issues in Education. Vol. 1. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 107-119. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). ‘MLE for global justice: Issues, Approaches,
267 Opportunities’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Desmond Fernandes 2008. ‘Kurds in Turkey and in (Iraqi) Kurdistan: A Comparison of Kurdish Educational Language Policy in Two Situations of Occupation’. Genocide Studies and Prevention 3:1, 43-73. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Kathleen Heugh (eds) (forthcoming). Successful multilingual education - from Ethiopia to the world. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (2007). A Human Rights Perspective on Language Ecology. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. Kluwer Academic Publishers, 3-14. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (2008). A Human Rights Perspective on Language Ecology. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 3-14. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Hansen, Dorthe Vejen & Kallehave, Tina (1993). Nationalstat, sprog, etnicitet og racisme (Nation state, language, ethnicity and racism). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (eds) (1993). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier, 135-159. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (1993). Forord (Foreword). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (eds) (1993). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier, 3-6. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (eds) (1993). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier, 200 p.. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Kontra, Miklós & Phillipson, Robert (2006). Getting Linguistic Human Rights right: A trio respond to Wee. Applied Linguistics 27: 318-324. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Luisa Maffi and Dave Harmon 2003. Sharing A World of Difference. The Earth’s Linguistic, Cultural, and Biological Diversity. Paris: UNESCO Publishing. UNESCO, Terralingua, and World Wide Fund for Nature. (ISBN UNESCO 92-3-103917-2). Download at www.terralingua.org/. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Maffi, Luisa and Harmon, Dave (2003). Sharing A World of Difference. The Earth’s Linguistic, Cultural, and Biological Diversity. Paris: UNESCO Publishing. UNESCO, Terralingua, and World Wide Fund for Nature. 56 pp. (ISBN UNESCO 92-3-103917-2). Download at www.terralingua.org/RecPublications.htm Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Peura, Markku & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Ras, makt och motstånd, recension av Chris Mullard: Race, power and resistance. Invandrare och minoriteter, 6, 34-35. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Peura, Markku & Phillipson, Robert (1987). Book review of Chris Mullard: Race, power and resistance. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 8:3, 307-309. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Robert Phillipson, Minati Panda and Ajit Mohanty (2009). ‘Just
268 MLE: looking ahead’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Review of Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies. (Christina Bratt Paulston). International Review of Education, Special issue, 'The Education of Minorities', eds. Normand Labrie and Stacy Churchill, 402-406. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove. 1972. Kaksikielisyyden kuvaamisesta ja mittauksesta, Virittäjä 3, 355-356 (On describing and measuring bilingualism). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove. 1974. Språkgränsen. Recension av Magdalena Jaakkolas Språkgränsen, Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 1 (Language border). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove. 1975. Kielisosiologian metodeista ja käsitteistä, Virittäjä 1 (On methods and concepts in the sociology of language). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove. 1975. Ovatko Tornionjokilaakson suomalaiset puolikielisiä? Virittäjä 1 (Are the Finns in Torne Valley semilingual?). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove. 1975. Recension av Språk och samhälle 2, utg. Bengt Loman, Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 2. (Review of Language and Society). Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove. 1975. Vad är halvspråkighet? Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 1, 1974 (What is semilingualism?) Slabbert, Sarah (1994). A re-evaluation of the sociology of Tsotsitaal. South African journal of linguistics/Suid Afrikaanse Tydskrif vir taalkunde 12:1, 31-41. Slade, Diana & Gibbons, John (1987). Testing bilingual proficiency in Australia: issues, methods, findings, Evaluation and Research in Education 1:2, 95-106. Slavin, R. and Cheung, A. (2005). A synthesis of research of reading instruction for English language learners. Review of Educational Research 75(2), 247-284. Sleeter, Christine & Grant, Carl (1987). An analysis of multicultural education in the United States. Harvard Educational Review 57, 421-444. Slobin, Dan (Ed.) (1985). The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition, vol. 2, Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum. Smalley, William A. (1994). Linguistic Diversity and National Unity. Chicago & London: Chicago University Press. Smalley, William A. (1994). Linguistic Diversity and National Unity. Chicago/London: Chicago University Press. Smart, Barry (1992). Europe Today and the Postmodern Paradox. In Nelson et al (eds), 26-43. Smart, Barry 1992. Europe Today and the Postmodern Paradox. In Nelson et al (eds), 26- 43. Smith, A.D. (1983). Theories of Nationalism, 2nd edition, London. Smith, Adam (1761). Dissertation on the Origin of Languages, or Considerations Concerning the First formation of Languages and the Different Genius of Original and Compounded Languages. [An addition to the second edition [1761]of Smith, Adam (1759). Theory of Moral Sentiments., pp. 505-538.]. Reprinted in Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 3 (1970), herausgegeben und mit einer Einleitung versehen vom Gunter Narr [published by Gunter Narr with a foreword by Gunter Narr]. Tübingen: Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik Smith, Anthony D. (1983). Theories of Nationalism. 2nd edition. London: Duckworth.
269 Smith, Anthony D. (1991). National identity. London: Penguin. Smith, Eldson C. (1965). Personal Names: a Bibliography, Detroit: Gale Research (originally published in (1952). in New York by the New York Public Library). Smith, Eric A. (2001). On the coevolution of cultural, linguistic, and biological diversity. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 95-117. Smith, Linda (1993). From Māori Education - A Reassertion. In Ihimaera, Witi (ed.). Te Ao Mārama - Regaining Aotearoa: Māori Writers Speak Out. Volume 2. He Whakaatanga o Te Ao - The Reality. Auckland: Reed Books, 218-222. Smith, Linda (2005). Foreword. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 2-3. Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (1999). Deconstructing Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples. Dunedin: University of Otago Press; New York: Zed Books. Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (2005). Building a Research Agenda for Indigenous Epistemologies and Education. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 93- 95. Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (2006). Researching in the margins: issues for Māori researchers – a discussion paper. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplemet 2006, 4-27. Smith, Linda Tuhiwai 1999. Decolonizing Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples. London: Zed Press. Smith, Linda Tuhiwai 2007. ‘Welcoming Remarks’. International Conference on Language, Education and Diversity, University of Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand (November). Smith, Michael G. (1998). Language and Power in the Creation of the USSR, 1917- 1953. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 80. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Smith, Nathan, Mori, Scott A., Henderson, Andrew, Stevenson, Dennis Wm. & Heald, Scott V. (eds) (2004). Floweing Plants of the Neotropics. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press, in association with The New York Botanical Garden. Smith, Neil (2004). American Empire. Roosevelt’s geographer and the prelude to globalization. Berkeley: University of California Press. Smith, Philip M. (1985). Language, the Sexes and Society, Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Smith, R.F. (1991). Fear and defiance in a land of silent dawns, Globe and Mail, Tuesday, March 12, p. A21. Smitherman, Geneva (1992). African Americans and "English Only", Language Problems and Language Planning 16:3, 235-247. Smitherman-Donaldson, Geneva, and T. A. van Dijk. (eds) (1988). Discourse and Discrimination. Detroit: Wayne State University Press. Smolicz, J. J. 1979. Culture and Education in a Plural Society. Canberra: Curriculum Development Centre. Smolicz, J.J. (1979). Culture and Education in a Plural Society. Canberra: Curriculum Development Centre. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1981). Core Values and Cultural Identity, Ethnic and Racial Studies 4:1, 75-90. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1984). Multiculturalism and an Over-Arching Framework of Values:
270 Some Educational Responses for Ethnically Plural Societies, European Journal of Education (19:2)., 22-24, Reprinted in Poole M.E., de Lacey, P.R. and Randhawa, B.S. (Eds), (1985)., Australia in Transition: Culture and Life Possiblities, Sydney and London: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 76-90. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1985). Greek Australians: A Question of Survival in Multicultural Australia, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 6:1, 17-29. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1986). National Language Policy in the Philippines. In Spolsky, Bernard (Ed.) (1986). Language and education in multilingual settings, Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters, 96-116. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1986). National Policy on Languages. Australian Journal of Education 30:1, 45-65. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1988). Ethnicity and Multiculturalism in the Australian Catholic Church. New York: Centre for Migration Studies. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1989). Who is an Australian? Identity, Core Values and Resilience of Culture. Adelaide: Multicultural Education Coordinating Committee. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1990). Language and economy in their Cultural Envelope, VOX (The Journal of the Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education) 4, 65-79. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1990). Language and economy in their Cultural Envelope. VOX (The Journal of the Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education) 4, 65-79. Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1994). "Australia's language policies and minority rights: a core value perspective", in: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds), Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 235-252. Smolicz, Jerzy J. & Secombe, Margaret J. (1986). Italian Language and Culture in Australia. In Bettoni, C. (ed). Italians Abroad - Altro-Polo. Sydney: University of Sydney, 27-60. Smolicz, Jerzy J. & Secombe, Margaret J. (1989). Types of Language Activation and Evaluation in an Ethnically Plural Society. In Ammon (ed.), 478-514. Smolicz, Jerzy J., Lee, Lilian, Murugaian, Malathi & Secombe. Margaret J. (1990). Language as a Core Value of Culture among Tertiary Students of Chinese and Indian Origin in Australia, Journal of Asian Pacific Communication 1:1, 229-246. Snow, Catherine E., Margie S. Burns and Peg Griffin (eds). 1998. Preventing Reading Difficulties in Young Children. Washington, DC: National Academy Press. Snyder, Mary G. (1997). Fortress Communities: Gated Communities in the United States. xx, CA: Brookings Institute. Socialkommissionen (1992). de unge - portræt af en generation i velfærdssamfundet, København: Socialkommissionen. Socialministeriet (1986). indvandrerbørn og deres opvækstvilkår. Rapport afgivet til socialministeriet af udvalget om indvandrerbørn og deres opvækstvilkår nedsat af socialministeriet d. 26. august (1982). Soil Association (2008). Soil Not Oil. Bristol: Soil Association. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil] Sokal, Alan & Bricmont, Jean (1997). Impostures intellectuelles. Paris: Editions Odile Jacob. Also in English: Sokal & Bricmont (1997). Fashionable nonsense:
271 Postmodern intellectuals' abuse of science. New York: Picador. Solé, Ricard D., Ferrer-Cancho, Ramon, Montoya, Jose M. & Valverde, Sergi (2003). Selection, Tinkering, and Emergence in Complex Networks. Crossing the Land of Tinkering. Complexity 8(1): 20-33. Solé, Yolanda (1990). Bilingualism stable or transitional? The case of Spanish in the United States, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 84, 35-80. Solomos, John (1986). Varieties of Marxist conceptions of "race", class and the state: a critical analysis, in Rex and Mason (Eds)1986, 84-109. Solomos, John (1989). Race and Racism in Contemporary Britain, London: Macmillan. Sonntag, Selma K. (1995). Elite competition and official language movements. In Tollefson (ed.), 91-111. Sonntag, Selma K. (2007). Change and Permanence in Language Politics in Nepal. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 205-218. Sornig, Karl. (1989). Some remarks on linguistic strategies of persuasion. In Wodak (Ed.), 95-113. Soros, George (1997). The Capitalist Threat. The Atlantic Monthly February 1997, Volume 279:2, 45-58. Soros, George (1998). Toward a Global Open Society. The Atlantic Monthly January 1998, Volume 281:1, 20-32. SOU (1974). Invandrarutredningen. Invandrarna och minoriteterna. Stockholm: Statens Offentliga Utredningar 1974:69. SOU (1983). Olika ursprung - gemenskap i Sverige. Stockholm: Statens Offentliga Utredningar 1983:57. SOU 1974:69 (1974). Invandrarutredningen. Invandrarna och minoriteterna (Immigration report. The immigrants and the minorities). Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar. SOU 1989:13 (1989). Mångfald mot enfald. Slutrapport från kommissionen mot rasism och främlingsfientlighet. Del I. (Diversity versus/against homogeneity/stupidity. Final report from the commission against racism and xenophobia. Part I). Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar. SOU 1996:55. Sverige, framtiden och mångfalden. Slutbetänkande från Invandrarpolitiska kommittén. Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet (Sweden, future and plurality. Final report from the committee on immigration policy. Ministry of Labour). Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar. SOU: 1983:57 (1983). Olika ursprung - gemenskap i Sverige (Different origins - togetherness in Sweden). Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar. South Africa Survey 1996/97. By Sidiropoulos, Elisabeth, Jeffery, Anthea, Mackay, Shaun, Forgey, Herma, Chipps, Cheryl & Corrigan, Terence (1997). Johannesburg: South African Institute of Race Relations. South Africa's New Language Policy. The Facts (1994), published by the Department of National Education, Pretoria (ISBN 0-7970-2971-0, no date). South Australian Institute of Languages (1990). The language challenge - tertiary languages planning: a policy for South Australia. Adelaide: South Australian Institute of Languages.
272 South Australian Ministerial taskforce on multiculturalism and education (1984). Education for a cultural democracy and Education for a cultural democracy: a summary. Adelaide: South Australian Government Printers. South Commission (1990). The Challenge to the South. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Spender, Dale (1980). Man Made Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Spender, Dale (1982). Invisible Women. The Schooling Scandal. London: Writers and Readers Publishing Cooperative Society. Spener, David (1988). Transitional Bilingual Education and The Socialization of Immigrants. Harvard Educational Review 58: 2 (May). Spicer, Jonathan 2008. ‘Toronto Takes on London, New York in Diversity Game’. Global National (online). Retrieved January 20, 2008 at: http://www.canada.com/globaltv/national/story.html?id=6625411d-f2c1-4371-a651- 88f974932d2b&k=63496. Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia (2008). Att vilja göra rätt men ändå göra fel: Om domstolsgranskningen av romsk utbildning in Tjeckien. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 169-178. Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty (1988). Can the Subaltern Speak? In Nelson, Cary & Grossberg, Larry (eds). Marxism and the interpretation of Culture. Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 271-313. Spolsky, Bernard (1989). Maori Bilingual Education and Language Revitalization, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:2, 89-106. Spolsky, Bernard (1990). Maori Bilingual Education and Language Revitalization, VOX (The Journal of the Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education) 4, (1990)., 122-131. Spolsky, Bernard (2002). The development of Navajo-English bilingualism. In Wei, Li, Dewaele, Jean-Marc & Housen, Alex (eds). Opportunities and Challenges of Bilingualism. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 171-198. Spolsky, Bernard (2004). Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Spolsky, Bernard (2006). Language policy failures. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 87- 106. Spolsky, Bernard (ed.) (1986). Language and education in multilingual settings. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Spolsky, Bernard (ed.) (1999). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Spolsky, Bernard & Cooper, Robert (eds) (1977). Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House. Spolsky, Bernard 2004. Language policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Spolsky, Bernard and Elana Shohamy 1999. ‘Language in Israeli society and education’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 137, 93-114. Spolsky, Bernard and Patricia Irvine (1982). Sociolinguistic aspects of the acceptance of
273 literacy in the vernacular, in Barkin et al (Eds), 73-79. Spolsky, Bernard and Shohamy, Elana (1998). Language Policy in Israel. New Language Planning Newsletter 12:4, June 1998, 1-4. Spotti, Massimiliano (2006). Ethnolinguistic identity in a Dutch Islamic primary classroom. In Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum, 188-200. Spring, Joel (1998). Education and the rise of the global economy. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Spring, Joel 1996. The cultural transformation of a Native American family and its tribe 1763-1995. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Sprog på spil - et udspil til en dansk sprogpolitik [Challenging language - a suggestion/challenge for a Danish language policy] (2003). Copenhagen: Kulturministeriet [Ministry of Culture]; www.kum.dk. Språk i Norden 2007. Språknämnderna i Norden. www.nordisk-sprakrad.no. Spurling, Hilary 2008. ‘Book review of Steel, Carolyn: Hungry City: How Food Shapes Our Lives’. The Guardian Weekly 11.07.2008: 36-37. Sreberny-Mohammadi, Annabelle (1997). The Many Cultural Faces of Imperialism. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 49-68. Sridhar, Kamal K. (1989). English in Indian Bilingualism. Delhi: Manohar. Sridhar, Kamal K. (1989). English in Indian Bilingualism. Language in South Asian Society Series. New Delhi: Ramesh Jain Manohar Publications. (Chapter 2, Language policy for education in multilingual India: issues and implementation, pp. 11-34). Sridhar, Kamal K. (1996). Language in Education: Minorities and Multilingualism in India. International Review of Education 42:4, 327-347. Sridhar, Kamal K. & Sridhar, S.N. (1986). Bridging the paradigm gap: second language acquisition theory and indigenized varieties of English. World Englishes 5:1, 3-14. Sridhar, S.N. & Sridhar, Kamal K. (1994). Indigenized Englishes as second languages: toward a functional theory of second language in multilingual contexts. In Agnihotri, R.K. & Khanna, A.L. (eds). Second Language Acquisition: sociocultural and linguistic aspects of English in India. London: Sage, 41-63. SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1995/974. Láhka sámedikkis/ Laki saamelaiskäräjistä [Act on the Sámi Parliament]. SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1998/1186. Laki opetus- ja kulttuuritoimen rahoituksesta annetun lain (1998/635) muuttamisesta. [Amendment of the act on financing of education and cultural activities]. SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1998/628. Perusopetuslaki [The Basic Education Act]. SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1998/635. Laki opetus- ja kulttuuritoimen rahoituksesta [Act on the financing of education and cultural activities]. SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 2007/392. Opetusministeriön asetus vieraskielisten sekä saamenkielisten ja romanikielisten oppilaiden täydentävään opetukseen perusopetuksessa ja lukiokoulutuksessa myönnettävän valtionavustuksen perusteista [Statute of the Ministry of Education
274 about the grounds for granting state subsidies for the complementary compulsory and upper secondary schooling of immigrants and pupils who speak Sámi, Roma or foreign languages as their native language]. Stairs, Arlene (1988). Beyond cultural inclusion. An Inuit example of indigenous education development. In: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Jim Cummins (eds), Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 308-327. Stairs, Arlene and Leavitt, Robert M. (1988). On language teaching as a cultural activity. Messages from native education to TESL Canada, Montréal, ms. Stanford Working Group (1993). Federal Education Programs for Limited-English- Proficient Students: A Blueprint for the Second Generation. Stanford, CA: Stanford University. Stanley, Julia. (1977). Paradigmatic women: the prostitute. In David L. Shores and Carole P. Hines, (eds). Papers in Language Variation, 303-321), University of Alabama Press. Stannard, David (1997). Preface. In Churchill, Ward (1997). A Little Matter of Genocide. Holocaust and the Denial in the Americas 1492 to the Present. San Francisco: City Lights Books, xiii-xviii.. Starhawk [Simos, Miriam] (1999). The Spiritual Dance. A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess. San Francisco: Harper Collins. State of California 1879 debates and proceedings of the constitutional convention, Sacramento. State of the World 1998. A Worldwatch Institute Report on Progress Toward a Sustainable Society (1998). New York/London: W.W.Norton & Company. Statens institut för läromedelsinformation (1986). interkulturellt synsätt i undervisning och läromedel, Stockholm: SIL. Statistics Canada 2001. ‘2001 census of Canada’. Retrieved at: http://www12.statcan.ca/english/census01/home/Index.cfm. Statistics Canada 2007. ‘Selected Ethnic Origin for XX, 2001’. Retrieved 30 September 2007 at: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XX,_Ontario#_note-12. Statistics Canada 2008. ‘Immigrants in the Hinterlands’. Perspectives on Labour and Income, 9, 1 (online document). Retrieved at: http://www.statcan.ca/english/freepub/75-001-XIE/2008101/article/10505-en.htm. Staub, Ervin (1989). The roots of evil. The origins of genocide and other group violence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Stauf, Renate (1991). Justus Mosers Konzept einer deutschen Nationalität, Tübingen: Niemeyer. Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1984). Linguistic minorities and language policy in Latin America. The case of Mexico, in Coulmas (Ed), 56-62. Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1985). Aspects socio-culturels de l'inégalité et de l'équité au Mexique, Amérique Latine, 22, 42-49. Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1987). Human Rights and Peoples' Rights - The Question of Minorities, Nordic Journal on Human Rights, 5:3, 16-26. Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1988). Old and New Racism in Europe. In New Expressions of Racism. Growing Areas of Conflict in Europe, SIM Special No. 7, Utrecht: Netherlands Institute of Human Rights, 23-30.
275 Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1988b). Universal human rights and the cultures of indigenous peoples and other ethnic groups, paper presented to the Nobel Symposium on Human Rights, Oslo, June 20-23, (1988). Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1990). The Ethnic Question. Conflicts, Development, and Human Rights, Tokyo: United Nations University Press. Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1995). Cultural rights and universal human rights. In Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (eds) 1995. Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 63-77. Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1996). Self-Determination: Right or Demon? In Clark, Don & Williamson, Robert (eds) (1996). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: The Macmillan Press, 1-11. Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (2004). Indigenous Issues. Human rights and indigenous issues. Report of the Special Rapporteur on the situationof human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people. United Nations. Economic and Social Council. Commission on Human Rights. Sixtieth Session.. Item 15 on the provisional agenda. E/CN.4/2004/80, 26 January 2004. Steiner-Khamsi, Gita (1989). Ausländische sprachliche Minderheiten in der Schweiz, Materialienband zum Schlussbericht der Arbeitsgruppe zur Revision von Artikel 116 der Bundesverfassung, Bern: Bundeskanzlei, 89-100. Steiner, George (1975). After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation, New York: Oxford University Press. Stevenson, Patrick (1998). Book review of Marti, Roland (ed.). Language Problems and Language Planning 22:1, 102-106. Stiglitz, Joseph (2002). Globalization and Its Discontents. London: Penguin. Stobart, Maitland (1997). The Importance of Minority Education Rights in the New Europe. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 156-162. Stobart, Maitland (1997). The Importance of Minority Education Rights in the New Europe. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 156-162. Stojan, Petr. E. (1973). Bibliografio de Internacia Lingvo. Hildesheim-New York: Olms. Stokoe, William (1974). Classification and Description of Sign Languages. In Sebeok, Thomas (ed.). Current trends in Linguistics, vol. 12. Mouton: The Hague, 345-371. Stokoe, William (1974). Classification and Description of Sign Languages. In Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.). Current trends in Linguistics, vol. 12. Mouton: The Hague, 345- 371. Stoltenberg, Thorvald (1998). Menneskerettigheder i krig og konflikt (Human rights in war and conflict). Paper given at the seminar to celebrate Professor Isi Foighel, 10th November 1998, The Danish Centre for Human Rights, Copenhagen. Stordahl, Vigdis (1997). Sami Generations. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 143-154. Stortinget/ Stuorradiggi [The Parliament of Norway] 1993. Om norsk samepolitikk/ Norgga sámepolitihka birra. Stortingets melding/ Stuorradikki dieđáhus nr 52, 1992- 1993 [Parliamentary Notice].
276 Straszer, Boglárka (2008). Unkarilaistaustaiset lapset äidinkielen opetuksessa Uppsalassa – havaintoja vanhempien odotuksista ja opettajan kokemuksista [Hungarian background children in Uppsala in mother tongue teaching – observations about parent expectations and teacher experience]. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 179-196. Street, Brian (1994). What is meant by local literacies? Language and Education 8:1-2, 9-17. Street, Brian (ed.) (1993). Cross-cultural approaches to literacy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Street, Brian (1984). Literacy in Theory and Practice. New York: Cambridge University Press. Street, Brian (2001). The New Literacy Studies. In E. Cushman, E.R. Kintgen, B.M. Kroll and M. Rose (eds). Literacy: A Critical Sourcebook. Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s. Stretton, Pamela and Finnimore, Christine (1988). Votes for Aborigines, The Adelaide Review 46, 10-11. Stroud, Christopher (2001). African mother-tongue programmes and the politics of language: Linguistic citizenship versus linguistic human rights. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 22(4): 339-355. Stroud, Christopher & Heugh, Kathleen (2003). Language rights and linguistic citizenship. In Freeland, J. & Patrick, D. (eds). Language rights and language survival: Sociolinguistic and sociocultural perspectives. Manchester, UK: St. Jerome Publishing, 191-217. Stroud, Christopher 2003. ‘Postmodernist perspectives on local languages: African mother tongue education in times of globalisation’. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, Vol. 6, No.1, 17-36. Stroud, Christopher 2007. ‘Bilingualism: colonialism, postcolonialism and high modernity’. In Heller, Monica (ed.) Bilingualism: a social approach. New York: Palgrave Press, 205-229. Stubbs, M. (1995). Foreword. In C. Brumfit, (Ed.), Language education in the national curriculum (pp. vii-ix). Oxford: Blackwell. Study of Languages. A report. (1986). Prepared by Working Group on the Study of Languages. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training. Study of Languages. A report. (1986). Prepared by Working Group on the Study of Languages. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training. Su Kim, Lee (2003). Multiple Identities in a Multicultural World: A Malaysian Perspective. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 2(3): 137-158. Suarez, Jorge A. (1983). The Mesoamerican Indian languages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Suleiman, Yasir (2006). Constructing languages, constructing national identities. In Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum, 50-71. Suni, Minna (2002). Hiljaako hyvä tulee? [Does the softly-softly approach work?]. In
277 Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 235-239. Suomi ja ihmisoikeudet. (Finland and human rights). (1990). Suomen Unesco- toimikunnan julkaisuja nr 49. Helsinki: Suomen Unesco-toimikunta. 127 pp. Suppan, Arnold and Heubergerová, Valeria (1992). States and Minorities in the Danube Region (1945-1990). In Plichtová, Jana (Ed.) (1992). Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights, The Bratislava Symposium II/1991, Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 61-72. Suter, Keith D. & Stearman, Kaye (1988). Aboriginal Australians. Report No. 35. London: The Minority Rights Group. Sutherland, William J. (2003). Parallel extinction risk and global distribution of languages and species. Nature 423, 15 May 2003, 276-279. Svanberg, Ingvar & Runblom, Harald (red.) (1990). Det mångkulturella Sverige. En handbok om etniska grupper och minoriteter. Stockholm: Gidlunds Förlag. Svenska Finlands Folkting (1991). Vad säger lagarna om språkliga rättigheter (What do the laws say about linguistic rights). Finlandssvensk Rapport nr 16. Helsingfors: Svenska Finlands Folkting. Svenska Finlands Folkting (2000). Svenska på stan/Stadin ruotsi. En attitydundersökning analyserad av professor Erik Allardt. Asennetutkimus akateemikko Erik Allardtin analysoimana (Downtown Swedish. An attitudinal study analysed by Professor Erik Allardt). Finlandssvensk Rapport nr 39. Helsingfors: Svenska Finlands Folkting. Svenska Institutet (1994). Immigrants in Sweden. FS 63. Stockholm. Svenska språknämnden (1998). Förslag till handlingsprogram för att främja svenska språket. (Swedish language board. Proposal for a programme of action for the promotiopn of the Swedish language). Stockholm: Svenska språknämnden. [can be downloaded from
278 Swain, Merrill (1986). Bilingualism without Tears, in Cummins and Swain, 99-110. Previously published in Clarke and Handscombe (Eds) (1983)., 35-46. Swain, Merrill (1987). The case for focussed input: Contrived but authentic - Or, how content teaching needs to be manipulated and complemented to maximize second language learning. Plenary paper presented at TESOL '87 conference, Vancouver, B.C. Swain, Merrill (1989). Bilingual education: Research and its implications, in Yorio et al. (Eds). Swain, Merrill (1991). Manipulating and complementing content teaching to maximize second language learning. In Phillipson et al. (eds), 234-250. Swain, Merrill (1997). French Immersion Programs in Canada. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 261-270. Swain, Merrill & Lapkin, Sharon (1991). Heritage language children in an English- French bilingual program. Canadian Modern Language Review 47:4, 635-641. Swain, Merrill & Lapkin, Sharon (1982). Evaluating Bilingual Education: a Canadian case study. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. Swain, Merrill & Lapkin, Sharon (1986). Immersion French in secondary schools: "The goods" and "the bads". Contact, 5(3), 2-9. Swain, Merrill and Robert Keith Johnson 1997. ‘Immersion Education: A Category within Bilingual Education’. In Johnson, Robert Keith and Merrill Swain (eds). Immersion Education: International Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-16. Swain, Merrill and Sharon Lapkin 1991. ‘Additive Bilingualism and French Immersion Education: The Roles of Language Proficiency and Literacy’. In Reynolds, Allan G. (ed.). Bilingualism, Multiculturalism, and Second Language Learning: The McGill Conference in Honour of Wallace E. Lambert. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum, 203-216. Swain, Merrill and Sharon Lapkin 2005. ‘The Evolving Socio-Political Context of Immersion Education in Canada: Some Implications for Program Development’. International Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 15, 169-186. Swain, Merrill, Lapkin, Sharon, Rowen, Norman, Hart, Doug (1990). The Role of Mother Tongue Literacy in Third Language Learning. VOX, The Journal of the Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education, 4, 111-121. Swales, John 1996. ‘English as “Tyrannosaurus Rex” ’. World Englishes. Vol. 16, No.3, 373-382. Swales, John M. (1997). English as Tyrannosaurus rex'. World Englishes 16:3, November 1997, 373-382. Switzerland [département fédéral de l'intérieur] (1989). le quadrilinguisme en suisse - présent et futur, Bern: Chancellerie fédérale. Symoens, Edward F (1989). Dissertations on Esperanto and interlinguistics. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio. Symonides et al. 1998 - see UNESCO 1998. Szabolcs, Simon and Kontra, Miklós. 2000. Slovak linguists and Slovak language laws: An analysis of Slovak language policy. Multilingua 19:1/2, 73-94. Szalai, Andrea (1999). Linguistic human rights problems of the Romani and Boyash speakers in Hungary. In Kontra et al. (eds), 297-315.
279 Szász, Elizabeth (1996). British "au pair" in Hungarian culture. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 187-190. Szépe, György (1994). Central and Eastern European Language Policies in Transition (With Special Reference to Hungary), Current Issues in Language & Society 1:1, (1994)., 41-64. Szépe, György (1997). Some Remarks on the Education Rights of National Minorities. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 105-113. Szerdahelyi, István (ed.) (1980). Miscellanea interlinguistica. Budapest: Tankönyvkiadó. Multilingual reader for university courses. Szilágyi, N. Sándor [1994] (2003). Törvény az etnikai és nyelvi identitással kapesolatos jogokról, valamint az etnikai é nyelvi közösségek méltányos és harmonikus egüttéléséról [Bill on the Rights Concerning Ethnic and Linguistic Identity, and the Fair and Harmonious Coexistence of Ethnic and Linguistic Communities]. In Mi egy más: Közéleti irások, 576-664. Kolozsvár: Kalota Könyvkiadó. Söderbergh, Ragnhild (1971). Reading in early childhood, Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Søndergaard, Bent (1981). Decline and fall of an individual bilingualism, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 2:4, 297-302. Sørensen, Christian (1989). Islam-hysteriet raser i de danske medier, Kontakt 6, 1989/90. Saado, Hussain (1989). Document on the United Nations and the Kurdish Question. In: Human Rights in Kurdistan, 171-179. Saado, Hussain (1989). Document on the United Nations and the Kurdish Question. In Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. 14-16 April, 171-179. Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan. Saami, more information: www.samediggi.fi; www.samediggi.no; www.sametinget.se; www.samiskhs.no; www.sameskolstyrelsen.se; www.skolenettet.no; www.saamicouncil.net; www.galdu.org; www.samer.se; www.siida.fi . T'sou, Benjamin K. (1988). Language planning issues on English in Hong Kong: Pre and Post (1997). Presented at the (1988). Regional Seminar on Language Planning in a Multilingual Setting: the Role of English, 6-8 September (1988). Singapore. Tabak, Hikmet (1998). Welcome to the first issue. Med-Tv stêrka med 1. July 1998, 1. Tabory, Mala (1980). Language Rights as Human Rights. Israel Yearbook on Human Rights 10, 167-223. Tabouret-Keller, Andrée (1991). Factors of constraint and freedom in setting a language policy for the European Community: A sociolinguistic approach. In Coulmas (Ed.), 45-57. Tacitus (1948). Tacitus on Britain and Germany. A new translation of the ‘Agricola’ and the ‘Germania’, by H. Mattingly. West Drayton, Middlesex: Penguin. Tadadjeu, Maurice (1980). A model for functional trilingual education planning in Africa, Paris: UNESCO. Taeschner, Traute (1982). The Sun is Feminine. A Study on Language Acquisition in Bilingual Children, Berlin: Springer-Verlag. Tagore, Rabindranath (1992). My Reminiscences. New Delhi: Rupa & Co.. [1917].
280 Tajfel, Henri (1978). Social categorization, social identity and social comparison. In Tajfel, Henri (ed.) (1978). Differentiation Between Social Groups: studies in the social psychology of intergroup relations. London: Academic Press. Tajfel, Henri (1978). The Social Psychology of Minorities. Report 38. London: Minority Rights Group. Tajfel, Henri (ed.) (1978). Differentiation Between Social Groups: studies in the social psychology of intergroup relations. London: Academic Press. Takac, Mirko (1974). Tvåspråkighet hos invandrarelever. Del 1. Emotionella och sociala effekter. Pedagogiska angreppssätt (Immigrant students' bilingualism. Part 1. Emotional and social effects. Educational measures). Göteborgs skolförvaltning: Skolpsykologbyrån. Takala, Tuomas (1989). Kehitysmaiden koulutusongelmia (Educational problems in developing countries). Helsinki: Gaudeamus. Takala, Tuomas (1994). Equity and National Unity vs. Cultural Diversity in the Educational Reform of Independent Namibia - The Long Shadow of Apartheid. In Takala (Ed.), 263-278. Takala, Tuomas (Ed.) (1994). Quality of Education in the Context of Culture in Developing Countries. Tampere: University of Tampere, Department of Education. Teaching papers and seminar reports B12. Talgre, Maarja (2003). Leos dotter. Två verkligheter. Stockholm: Bonniers. Tandefelt, Marika (2003). Tänk om… Svenska språknämndens förslag till handlingsprogram för svenskan i Finland. [What if…Suggestion for an action programmme for Swedish in Finland by the Swedish Language Board in Finland]. Helsingfors: Forskningsnämnden för de inhemska språken. Tankha, Brij (ed.) (1996). Communication and Democracy: Ensuring Plurality. Montreal: Videazimut. Tankha, Brij (ed.) (1996). Communication and Democracy: Ensuring Plurality. Montreal: Videazimut. Tannen, Deborah. (1990). You Just Don't Understand: Women and Men in Conversation. New York: Ballantine Books. Tannenbaum, Michal & Berkovich, Marina (2005). Family Relations and Language Maintenance: Implications for Language Educational Policies. Language Policy 4:3, 287-309. Task Force on Aboriginal Languages and Cultures (2005). Towards a New Beginning. A foundational report for a strategy to revitalize First Nation, Inuit and Métis languages and cultures. Report to the Minister of Canadian Heritage, June 2005. Ottawa: Aboriginal Languages Directorate. www.aboriginallanguagestaskforce.ca Task Force on Aboriginal Languages and Cultures, 2005. Towards a New Beginning: A Foundational Report for a Strategy to Revitalise First Nations, Inuit and Metis Languages and Cultures. Ottawa: Aboriginal Languages Directorate, Department of Canadian Heritage. Taylor, Andrew (1989). A Champion of the Ukrainian Language: Dmytro Pavlychko, Lumen (The University of Adelaide Magazine), 18:13, 6-7. Taylor, Craig (2005). Return to Akenfield. Granta 90, Summer 2005. Country Life. Dispatches from what’s left of it, 11-55. Taylor, Donald, Meynard, Roch and Rheault, Elizabeth (1977). Threat to ethnic identity
281 and second language learning, in Giles (Ed), 99-118. Taylor, Shelley & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996-97). Sleights of hand (and of pen): A reply to Yagmur. TESOL Matters 6:6 (December 1996-January 1997), 19. Taylor, Shelley & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (in press). The educational language rights of Kurdish children in Turkey, Denmark and Kurdistan (Iraq). In Ayers, William, Quinn, Teresa & Stovall, David (eds). Handbook for Social Justice in Education. Section Three, Race and Ethnicity and Seeking Social Justice in Education, ed. Annette Henry. Taylor, Shelley K. (1993). Results of phase one of an investigation into the trilingual educational experience of Micmac students in French immersion, manuscript, Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education. Taylor, Shelley K. (1993). Trilingualism by design? Contextual factors in the educational experience of Mi'kmaq pupils in French Immersion. Invited Paper presented at Lancaster University Conference on Bilingual Classroom Discourse, July 1993. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social Life, manuscript. Taylor, Shelley K. 1992. ‘Victor: A Case Study of a Cantonese Child in Early French Immersion’. Canadian Modern Language Review. Vol. 48, No. 4, 736-759. Taylor, Shelley K. 2000.’Common Practice and Linguistic Human Rights: A- Versus. B- Team Coercion or the Co-construction of “Utopia”?’ In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language: Equity, Power and Education. New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 179-186. Taylor, Shelley K. 2006. ‘ESL in Bilingual Education with a Twist: Immigrant Children in Canadian French Immersion’. Bilingual Basics. Vol. 8, No. 1. http://www.tesol.org/s_tesol/sec_issue.asp?nid=3077&iid=6379&sid=1#135. Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). ‘The caste system approach to multilingualism in Canada: Linguistic and cultural minority children in French immersion’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Taylor, Shelley K. and Hongfang Yu in preparation. ‘ESL/FSL, Bilingual and Special Education All Rolled into One: Towards Equitable Programming for Exceptional Students in Early French Immersion Without Dismantling the Program’. To be submitted to the Canadian Modern Language Review. Te Whakamatau a te Kawana i te Kohanga Reo/ Government review of te Kohanga Reo (1988). Wellington: Government Review Team. Teeter, Karl V. 1967. ‘Preliminary Report on Malecite-Passamaquoddy’. In Contributions to Anthropology: Linguistics: I (Algonquian). Ottawa: National Museum of Canada, Bulletin No. 214, Anthropological Series No. 78, 157-162. Tema, B.O. (2002). Science Education and Africa's Rebirth. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 128-140. Tenerz, Hugo (1966). Språkundervisningsproblemen i de finsktalande delarna av Norrbottens län. Lund: Gleerups. Teoman, Yigin (1976). Tyrkiske fremmedarbejderes organisationsbestræbelser i Danmark, København: Handelshøjskolen (stencilat). The Campaign Against Racism and Fascism (2001). The Terrorism Act - Embracing
282 Tyranny. CARF 62, June/July 2001, (http://www.carf.demon.co.uk/feat51.html). The Danish Center of Human Rights, Danish Report (1992). Comparative assessment of the legal instruments implemented in the various member states of the European Communities to combat all forms of discrimination, racism and xenophobia and incitement to hatred and racial violence, Copenhagen: The Danish Center of Human Rights, manuscript. The Defend the Kurds Campaign (1995). Discussion Document on the Case of PKK European Representative Kani Yilmaz, the Criminalization of Kurdish Communities in Britain and Europe and the Erosion of Democratic and Civil Rights. London: The Defend the Kurds Campaign. The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of National Minorities & Explanatory Note, October 1996, The Hague; for the use of the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, Max van der Stoel. http://www.osce.org/documents/html/pdftohtml/2700_en.pdf.html The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of National Minorities & Explanatory Note, October 1996, The Hague; for the use of the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, Max van der Stoel. The Holy Bible (1864). London: George E.Eyre and William Spottiswoode. The International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan - see also Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden, and Bucak, Sertaç. The International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan - see also Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden, and Bucak, Sertaç. The minority rights group, London, Reports. The Qur'_n - see Dawood. See also Aro et al. The Random House Dictionary of the English Language (1987). 2nd edition, Unabridged. New York: Random House. The Shorter Oxford English Dictionary - see Oxford. Therborn, Göran (1995). European Modernity and Beyond. The Trajectory of European Societies 1945-2000. London: Sage. Thieberger, Nicholas (1990). Language maintenance: why bother? Multilingua 9:4, 333- 358. Thomas W. and Znaniecki F. (1979). The Polish peasant in Europe and America, Boston. Thomas, J. A. (1985). The language of power - towards a dynamic pragmatics. Journal of Pragmatics, 9, 765-783. Thomas, Jacob (Chief), with Terry Boyle (2001) [1994]. Teachings from the Longhouse. Toronto: Stoddart. Thomas, Wayne and Virginia Collier 2002. A National Study of School Effectiveness for Language Minority Students’ Long-Term Academic Achievement. Santa Cruz CA: Center for Research on Education, Diversity and Excellence. http://www.usc.edu/dept/education/CMMR/CollierThomasComplete.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008). Thomas, Wayne P. and Collier, Virginia (2002). A National Study of School Effectiveness for Language Minority Students' Long-Term Academic Achievement Report: Project 1:1. Fairfax, Virginia: VREDE, George Mason University. www.crede.ucsc.edu.
283 Thomas, Wayne P. and Collier, Virginia P. (2002). A National Study of School Effectiveness for Language minority Students' Long Term Academic Achievement. George Mason University, CREDE (Center for Research on Education, Diversity & Excellence). http://www.crede.ucsc.edu/research/llaa/1.1_final.html. Thompson, Amy (1991). Exploring Bilingual Support in The Secondary School, Bilingual Support Project, London: London Borough of Hounslow Language Service. Thompson, J. B. (1984). Studies in the Theory of Ideology. Cambridge: Polity Press. Thompson, J. B. (1990). Ideology and Modern Culture. Cambridge: Polity Press. Thompson, John B. (1992). Editor's Introduction. In Bourdieu (1992), 1-34. Thompson, Vincent Bakepet (1987). The Making of the African Diaspora in the Americas, 1441-1900, London: Longman. Thomsen, Hanne Schoustrup (1989). Fremmede i Danmark, Udkast 2, (1989)., 129-159. Thoolen, Hans (Ed) (1987). Indonesia and the rule of law, International Commission of Jurists, London: Pinter. Thornberry, Patrick (1987). Minorities and Human Rights Law. The Minority Rights Group Report No. 73. London: The Minority Rights Group. Thornberry, Patrick (1991). International Law and the Rights of Minorities. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Thornberry, Patrick (1991). Minority and Human Rights Law. London: The Minority Rights Group. Thornberry, Patrick (1993). UN support for linguistic minorities. Contact Bulletin, 10(1), 1-2. Thornberry, Patrick (1993). xx. In Phillips, Alan & Rosas, Allan (eds). The UN Minority Rights Declaration. Åbo: Åbo Akademi University Institute, 11-71. Thornberry, Patrick (1995). International standards concerning educational rights in general and the rights of minorities in particular. Paper presented at the Expert Consultation on Minority Education, OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, The Hague, November 18 1995. Thornberry, Patrick (1995). The UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities: Background, Analysis and an Update. In Rosas, Allan & Phillips, Alan (eds). Universal Minority Rights. Åbo: Åbo Akademi University Institute & London: The Minority Rights Group, 13-76. Thornberry, Patrick (1997). Minority Rights. In Academy of European Law (ed.). Collected Courses of the Academy of European Law. Volume VI, Book 2, 307- 390. The Netherlands: Kluwer Law International. Thornberry, Patrick (2002). Indigenous peoples and human rights. Manchester: Manchester University Press. Thornberry, Patrick & Gibbons, Dianna (1997). Education and Minority Rights: A Short Survey of International Standards. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 115-152. Thornbury, Scott (2003). Keeping words on the tip of your …. Guardian Weekly, Learning English Supplement, July 24-30.2003, 3. Thorne, Barrie & Henley, Nancy (eds) (1975). Language and Sex: Difference and Dominance. Rowley, MA: Newbury House. Thorne, Barrie, Kramarae, Cheris & Henley, Nancy (eds) (1983). Language, Gender
284 and Society. Rowley, MA: Newbury House. Thrupp, Lori Ann (1999). Linking biodiversity and agriculture: sustainable food security. In Posey, Darrell (ed.). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the/United Nations Environmental Programme, 316-32. Thu, Nguyen Xuan (Ed.) (1994). Vietnamese studies in a multicultural world. Melbourne: Vietnamese language and culture publications. Tickoo, Makhan L. (1994). Kashmiri, a majority-minority language: an exploratory essay. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 317-333. Tickoo, Makhan L. (ed) (1991). Language and Standards: Issues, attitudes, case studies. Singapore: SEAMEO Regional Language Centre. Tierney, John (Ed) (1982). Race, Migration and Schooling, London: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. Tilly, C. (ed.) (1975). The Formation of National States in Western Europe. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Timbuktu Education Foundation, 2002. Discovery of Timbuktu Manuscripts. http://www.timbuktufoundation.org/manuscripts.html Ting-Toomey, Stella (1988). Intercultural conflict styles: a face-negotiation theory. In Kim, Young Yun & Gudykunst, William B. (eds). Theories in intercultural communication. Newbury Park, CA: Sage. Tingbjörn, G. (ed.): 1984, Klassrumsstudier (Classroom studies), SPRINS-projektet 13, Göteborg: Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen för lingvistik. Tingbjörn, Gunnar (1986a). Lär inte min kompis! Invandrarelevernas situation på högstadiet och i gymnasieskolan (Don't teach my buddy! The situation of immigrant students in lower and upper secondary school), LFI-Nytt 2, (1986)., 16-21. Tingbjörn, Gunnar (1986b). Vision och verklighet (Vision and reality), in Holmegaard & Tingbj|rn (Eds) (1986)., 43-60. Tišljar, Zlatko (hrsg.) (1995). Internationale Familie - Utopie oder Realität? Akten des internationalen Symposiums, Graz 1994. Maribo: Inter-Kulturo. (ISBN 961- 9075-08-X). Todal, Jon (2002). "… jos fal gáhttet gollegielat". Vitalisering av samisk språk i Noreg på 1990-talet [If we keep the golden language. Vitalisation of the Saami language(s) in Norway in the 1990s]. Tromsø: Det humanistiske fakultet, Universitetet i Tromsø. Todal, Jon (2007). Samisk språk i Svahken Sijte. Sørsamisk vitalisering gjennem barnehage og skule [Saami language in Svahken Sijte. South Saami vitalization through preschool and school]. Diedut Nr. 1, 2007. Kautokeino/ Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta /Nordisk Samisk Institut. Todal, Jon (2003). ”Det lappiske Tungemaal til at forstaa”- Nubbingiella gielalaš ealáskahttima gaskaoapmin. In Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.). Sámi skuvla plánain ja praktihkas. Mo dustet O97S hástalusaid? Reforpma 97 evalueren. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok and Vaasa: Research Council of Norway, Saami University College/ Sámi allaskuvla and ČálliidLágádus, 107-120. Todal, Jon (2006). ´The Southern Saami Language in Svahken Sijte´. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 180, 147-158.
285 Togeby, Lise (1997). Fremmedhed og fremmedhad i Danmark - teorier til forklaring af etnocentrisme (Alienness and xenophobia in Denmark - theories for explaining ethnocentricity). Copenhagen: Columbus. Tolenoa, Alister & Hough, David (forthcoming). Indigenous Knowledge: Creating new and liberating histories on an island in Micronesia. Paper for xxx, Hamilton, Aotearoa/New Zealand. Tollefson, James W & Tsui, Amy B. M. (2003). Contexts of Medium-of-Instruction Policy. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 283- 294. Tollefson, James W. (1991). Planning language, planning inequality. Harlow: Longman. Tollefson, James W. (1993). Language policy and power: Yugoslavia, the Philippines, and Southeast Asian refugees in the United States. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 73-95. Tollefson, James W. (2002). Conclusion: Looking Outward. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 327-337. Tollefson, James W. (2002). Introduction: Critical Issues in Educational Language Policy. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 3-15. Tollefson, James W. (2002). The language debates: preparing for the war in Yugoslavia, 1980-1991. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 65-82. Tollefson, James W. (2006). Critical Theory in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 42-59. Tollefson, James W. (2008). Language Planning in Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 3-14. Tollefson, James W. (ed.) (1995). Power and Inequality in Language Education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Tollefson, James W. (ed.) (2002). Language Policies in Education. Critical ssues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (2007). Issues in Language Policy, Culture, and Identity. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 259- 270. Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds) (2003). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Tolstoy, L.N. (1984). Anna Karenin (translated and with an introduction by Rosemary Edmonds). Penguin: Harmondsworth, Middlesex. Tolstoy, L.N. (1984). Anna Karenin, translated and with an introduction by Rosemary Edmonds. Penguin: Harmondsworth, Middlesex. Tomaševski, Katarina – see www.tomasevski.net/. Tomaševski, Katarina (1993a). Aid to Eastern Europe. In Andreassen, Bård-Anders &
286 Swinehart, Theresa (eds). Human Rights in Developing Countries. Copenhagen, Lund, Oslo & Åbo/Turku: Nordic Human Rights Publications, 21-50. Tomaševski, Katarina (1993b). Development Aid and Human Rights Revisited, London: Pinter. Tomaševski, Katarina (1995a). Health Rights. In Eide et al. (eds), 125-142. Tomaševski, Katarina (1995b). Environmental Rights. In Eide et al. (eds), 257-269. Tomaševski, Katarina (1996). International prospects for the future of the welfare state. In Reconceptualizing the welfare state. Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 100-117. Tomaševski, Katarina (1997). Between sanctions and elections. Aid donors and their human rights performance, London: Pinter. Tomaševski, Katarina (1997). Development Aid and Human Rights. Keynote lecture presented at the conference Development and Rights, Roskilde University, 8-10 October 1997. Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Free and compulsory education for all children: the gap between promise and performance. Right to Education Primers 2. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency). Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Human rights in education as prerequisite for human rights education. Right to Education Primers 4. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency). Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Human rights obligations: maaking education available, accessible, acceptable and adaptable. Right to Education Primers 3. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency). Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Is the World Bank moving towards the right to Education? Right to Education Primers 5. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency). Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Removing obstacles in the way of the right to education. Right to Education Primers 1. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency). Tomaševski, Katarina (2002). Annual Report of the Special Rapporteur on the right to education, submitted by Katarina Tomaševski, Commission on Human Rights resolution 2001/29. Economic and Social Council, Commission on Human Rights, Fifty-eight session Item 10 on the provisional agenda Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. E/CN.4/2002/60. Tomaševski, Katarina (2002). Report submitted by Katarina Tomaševski, Special Rapporteur on the right to education Mission to the United States of America 24 September - 10 October 2001. Economic and Social Council, Commission on Human Rights, Fifty-eight session Item 10 on the provisional agenda Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. E/CN.4/2002/60/Add. 1 Advanced Copy. Tomaševski, Katarina (2004). Economic, social and and cultural rights. The right to education. Report submitted by the Special Rapporteur Katarina Tomaševski.
287 Economic and Social Council, Commission on Human Rights, Sixtieth session Item 10 on the provisional agenda. E/CN.4/2004/45. 26 December 2003. Tomaševski, Katarina (2005). Has the Right to Education a Future Within the United Nations? A Behind-the-Scenes Account by the Special Rapporteur on the Right to Education 1998-2004. Human Rights Law Review 5:2, 205-237. Tomaševski, Katarina (2006). Human rights obligations in education. The 4-A Scheme. The Nijmegen: Wold Legal Publishers. Tomlinson, John (1991). Cultural Imperialism. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press. Tonkin, Humphrey (1996). Language hierarchy at the United Nations. In Léger 1996, 3- 28. Tonkin, Humphrey (2003). The search for a global linguistic strategy. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 319-333. Tonkin, Humphrey (2007). Recent Studies in Esperanto and Interlinguistics: 2006. Language Problems & Language Planning 31:2, 169-196. Tonkin, Humphrey (comp.) (1977). Esperanto and international language problems: a research bibliography, 4th edn. Washington, DC: Esperantic Studies Foundation. Tonkin, Humphrey (ed.) (1997). Esperanto, Interlinguistics, and Planned Language. Lanham etc.: University Press of America. Articles from Language Problems & Language Planning, 1986-1994. Tonkin, Humphrey & Fettes, Mark (1996). Esperanto Studies: An Overview. Esperanto Document 43A. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio. Tooley, Chris (2007). Indigenous self-determination in Quebec: An interview with Chief Picard. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 224- 236. Tosi, Arturo (1984). Immigration and Bilingual Education. Oxford: Pergamon Press. Tosi, Arturo (1988). The jewel in the crown of the modern prince. The new approach to bilingualism in multicultural education in England. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 79-103. Tosi, Arturo (1989). Feasibility Study No. 1: Bilingualism in the IB. London: International Baccalaureate and Institute of Education, University of London. Unpublished report. Tóth, Éva (ed.) (1987). Today. An Anthology of Contemporary Hungarian Literature. Budapest: Corvina. Tóth, Éva & Földeák, Iván (eds) (1996). Odi et Amo. Writers on the love and hate of foreign nations and cultures. Budapest: Hungarian P.E.N. Club. Toukomaa, Pertti (1973). Korutonta kertomaa. Suomalaisperheet ruotsalaisessa teollisuusyhteiskunnassa (Straight talk. Finnish families in the Swedish industrial society). Tampere: Tampereen yliopiston sosiologian ja sosiaalipsykologian laitoksen tutkimuksia 1. Toukomaa, Pertti (1983). Aktionsforskning i invandrarforskning, i Peura, Markku (red) Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning, Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige, xx-xx. Toukomaa, Pertti & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). The intensive teaching of the mother tongue to migrant children of pre-school age and children in the lower
288 level of comprehensive school. Helsinki: The Finnish National Commission for UNESCO. Toukomaa, Pertti & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). The intensive teaching of the mother tongue to migrant children of pre-school age, Report written for Unesco. Research Reports 26. Tampere: Dept of Sociology and Social Psychology, University of Tampere. Touraine Alain (1971). (1969).) The Post-Industrial Society. Tomorrow's Social History: Classes, Conflicts and Culture in the Programmed Society, New York: Random House. Traill, Anthony (1995). The Khoesan languages of South Africa. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 1-18. Traill, Anthony (1995). The Khoesan languages of South Africa. In Mesthrie (ed.), 1-18. Trankell, Arne (1974). Svenskars fördomar mot invandrare (Swedish prejudices against immigrants). Invandrarutredningens huvudbetänkande, bilaga 4. In SOU 1974:70, 121-212. Trankell, Arne (1974). Svenskars fördomar mot invandrare (Swedish prejudices against immigrants). Invandrarutredningens huvudbetänkande, bilaga 4. In SOU 1974:70, 121-212. Traoré, Samba 2001. ‘Convergent Teaching in Mali’. Prospects: Quarterly Review of Comparative Education. Vol. 31, No. 3, 353-371. Traoré, Samba 2001. La Pédagogie Convergente: Son Expérimentation au Mali et son Impact sur le Système Educatif. Genève: UNESCO Bureau International d’Education. Trapnell, Lucy 1985. ‘Veinticinco años de educación bilingüe en la Amazonía peruana.’ In Gasche, Jürg and José M. Arroyo (eds). Balances Amazónicos. Enfoques Antropológicos. Perú: CAAP, 121-145. Trapnell, Lucy 2005. ‘Alcances y retos de la educación intercultural en el nivel de inicial.’ Paper given at the IV Congreso Nacional de Investigación en Antropología, ‘La Antropología ante el Perú de hoy’. Trapnell, Lucy and Eloy Neira 2006. ‘La EIB en el Perú’. In López, Luis Enrique and Carlos Rojas (eds). La EIB en América Latina bajo examen. La Paz, Bolivia: Plural Editores, 253-355. Treffgarne, Carew (1986). Language Policy in Francophone Africa: Scapegoat or Panacea? in Centre of African Studies (1986)., 141-170. Treffgarne, Carew (1986). Language Policy in Francophone Africa: Scapegoat or Panacea? In Centre of African studies, 141-170. Treichler, P. A., R. M. Frankel, C. Kramarae, K. Zoppi and H. B. Beckman. (1984). Problems and problems: power relationships in a medical interview. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O'Barr (Eds) 62-88. Trent, John (1991). Language Policy in Tomorrow's Canada, Langue et Société/Lan- guage and Society, 35, 8-10. Trevelyan, George Otto (1881). The Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay, by his nephew George Otto Trevelyan, MP. New edition. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. Trim, John (ed) (1992). Language learning and teaching methodology for citizenship in a multicultural Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Trim, John L. M.(1959). Historical, descriptive and dynamic linguistics. Language and
289 Speech 2(1): 9-25. Trim, John L.M. (1994). Some factors influencing national foreign language policymaking in Europe. In: Richard D. Lambert (ed.), Language planning around the world: contexts and systemic change. Washington, DC: National Foreign Language Center, 1-16. Trim, John L.M. (1994). Some factors influencing national foreign language policymaking in Europe. In Lambert (Ed.) 1994, 1-16. Trim, John L.M. (199xx). Language teaching in the perspective of the predictable requirements of the twenty-first century, Report on behalf of the International Association of Applied Linguistics for submission to UNESCO. Tripathi, P. D 1990. ‘English in Zambia: the nature and prospects of one of Africa’s “new Englishes”’. English Today, Vol 6. No.3, 34-8. Tripathi, P.H. (1990). English in Zambia: The nature and prospects of one of Africa's 'new Englishes'. English Today 6:3, 34-38. Troike, Rudolf C. (1977). The future of English, editorial, The Linguistic Reporter, 19/8, 2. Troike, Rudolph C. (1986). Improving conditions for success in bilingual education programs. Prepared for Committee on Education and Labor, U.S. House of Representatives. Troike, Rudolph C. & Modiano, Nancy (eds) (1975). Proceedings of the First Inter- American Conference on Bilingual Education. Arlington, Virginia: Center for Applied Linguistics. Truchot, Claude (1990). L'anglais dans le monde contemporain, Paris: Le Robert. Truchot, Claude (1994). La France, l'anglais, le français et l'Europe, Sociolinguistica 8, 15-25. Truchot, Claude (Ed.) (1994). Le plurilinguisme européen. Théories et pratiques en politique linguistique, Paris: Honoré Champion. Trudell, Barbara and Leila Schroeder 2007. ‘Reading methodologies for African languages: Avoiding linguistic and pedagogical imperialism’. Language, Culture and Curriculum 20:3, 165-180. Trudgill, Peter (1983). Sociolinguistics: An Introduction to Language and Society. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Trudgill, Peter (2000). Sociolinguistics and sociolinguistics once again. Sociolinguistica 14, "The Future of European Sociolinguistics", 55-59. Trueba, Henry, GUTHRIE, Grace and AU, Kathryn Hu-Pei (Eds) (1981). Culture and the Bilingual Classroom. Studies in Classroom Ethnography, Rowley: Newbury House. Trädgårdh, Lars (2002).Sweden and the eU: welfare state nationalism and the spectre of 'Europe'. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 130-181. Tsuchida, Shigeru (1995). Concluding remarks at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from
290 communication. A critical theory approach. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Tsuda, Yukio (1988). Language, education and intercultural communication. Policy Research Project on Internationalization of Japanese Economy. Faculty of Economics, Nagasaki University. Tsuda, Yukio (1992). The dominance of English and linguistic discrimination. Media Development 1, 32-34. Tsuda, Yukio (1994). The Diffusion of English: Its Impact on Culture and Communication. Keio Communication Review 16, 49-61. Tsuda, Yukio (1998). The Japanese and the English Language. An Interdisciplinary Study of Anglicized (Americanized) Japan. Japan Review 10: 219-236. Tsui, Amy B. M (2003). Medium of Instruction in Hong Kong: One Country, Two Systems, Whose Language? In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 97-116. Tsui, Amy B. M. (2007). Language Policy and the Social Construction of Identity: The Case of Hong Kong. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 121-141. Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (2003). The Centrality of Medium-of-Instruction Policy in Sociopolitical Processes. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 1-18. Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefsom, James W. (2007). Language Policy and the Construction of National Cultural Identity. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 1-21. Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds) (2007). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers. Tsunoda, Tasaku (compiler) (2002). Bibliography on Language Endangerment. ICHEL Linguistic Studies 7. Tokyo: University of Tokyo, Department of Asian and Pacific Linguistics, Institute of Cross-Cultural Studies. Tubino, Fidel 2003. ‘Entre el multiculturalismo y la interculturalidad: mas allá de la discriminación positiva.’ In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú, 51-67. Tucker, G. Richard 1986. ‘Implications of Canadian research for promoting a language competent American society’. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.) The Fergusonian Impact. Sociolinguistics and the Sociology of Language, Volume 2. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 361-369. Tucker, G. Richard 2003. ‘A global perspective on bilingualism and bilingual education’. In Bratt Paulston, Christina and G. Richard Tucker (eds). Sociolinguistics. The Essential Readings. Oxford: Blackwell, 464-471. Tucker, G.Richard (1991). Cognitive and social correlates of bilingualism, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds), 101-112. Tucker, Richard G., Fe T. Otanes, Fe T. & Sibanes, B.P. (1970). An Alternate Days
291 Approach to Bilingual Education. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Bilingualism and Language Contact: Anthropological, Linguistic, Psychological, and Sociological Aspects. Report of the Twenty-first Annual Round Table Meeting on Linguistics and Language Studies. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 281-300. Tucker, Richard G., Otanes, Fe T. & Sibanes, B.P. (1970). An Alternate Days Approach to Bilingual Education. In Alatis (Ed.), 281-300. Tucson Unified School District (1992). Comprehensive plan for bilingual education, Draft Copy, November 23 (1992)., Tucson, Arizona. Tully, Mark (1997). English: an advantage to India? ELT Journal 51:1, 157-164. Tupas, T. Ruanni EF. (2007). Review of Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). The English- Vernacular Divide: Postcolonial Language Politics and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 4(4), 318-326. Turi, Johan 1910. Muittalus samid birra = En bog om lappernes liv [A Story about Sámi life]. 2nd edition. Kjøbenhavn: Emilie Demant. [In English: Turi, Johan 1931. Turi's book of Lappland. London: Jonathan Cape]. Turi, Joseph (1994). Typology of language legislation. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 111-119. Turi, Joseph-G. (1977). Les dispositions juridico-constitutionnelles de 147 Etats en matière de politique linguistique, Québec: CIRB, Université Laval. Turi, Joseph-G. (1989). Introduction au droit linguistique, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 55-84. Turi, Joseph-G. (1990). Le droit linguistique et les droits linguistiques, Les Cahiers de Droit, Montréal, 31, 641-650. Turner, F. xx (1989). Community languages: The struggle for survival. In Phillips, D. (ed.). Which language? Diversification and the national curriculum. London: Hodder and Stoughton, xx-xx. Turow, J. (1983). Learning to portray institutional power: the socialization of creators of mass media organization. In R. D. McPhee, and P. K. Tompkins (eds), Organizational Communication: Traditional Themes and New Directions, (pp. 211-234). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage. Turse, Nick (2007). Planet Pentagon. Le Monde Diplomatique. English edition, August 2007, 2-3. Turse, Nick (forthcoming). The Complex. The American Empire Project Series. New York: Metropolitan Books. Tuxill, John & Bright, Chris (1998). Losing Strands in the Web of Life. In State of the World 1998, 41-58. Twahirva, André (1994). Politiques et pratiques linguistiques en Afrique: Rapport d'un travail réalisé pour l'UNESCO. Paris: UNESCO, Division of Arts and Cultural Life. Tynell, Janne (1997). Case study of Ecuador. In Fleischer Michaelsen, Sxx, Munive, Jairo, Pihlajamäki, Minna, Søndergaard, Kristin, Tynell, Janne and Vogeliues Wiener, Catherine. Towards Bilingualism. Project report. Roskilde University, International Cultural Studies, Roskilde, 105-127. Türk, Danilo (1990). Minority protection in human rights conventions. Paper presented at the conference on Minority rights -- policies and practice in South-East Europe, Copenhagen, March 30-April 1, (1990)., Copenhagen & London: The Danish
292 Helsinki Committee and the Minority Rights Group. Törnudd, Klaus (1978). Svenska språkets ställning i Finland (The position of the Swedish language in Finland). Helsingfors: Holger Schildts Förlag. U.S. Government printing office 1886 annual report of the commissioner of indian affairs to the secretary of the interior, Washington D.C. Ucko, P.J. (1983). The Politics of the Indigenous Minority. Journal of Biosociological Sciences. Supplement 8, 25-40. Uibopuu, Valev (1988). Finnougrierna och deras språk: kapitel om de finsk-ugriska folkens förflutna och nutid. Lund: Studentlitteratur. UK Parliamentary Human Rights Group (1993) A Desolation Called Peace: Report by the Parliamentary Human Rights Group On A Mission To Turkish Kurdistan, 12-17 October 1993. London: Kurdish Information Centre. Ukeje, Charles (2000). Footnoting Civil Conflicts in the Oil Delta of Nigeria. News from the Nordic Africa Institute 3, October 2000, 10-11. Ulichny, P., and K. A. Watson-Gegeo. (1989). Interactions and authority--the dominant interpretive framework in writing conferences. Discourse Processes, 12, 309-328. UN (1990)., HR/PUB/90/1, The African Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights, Geneva: United Nations, Centre for Human Rights. UN (1991)., HR/PUB/90/8, May (1991)., Second Decade to Combat Racism and Racial Discrimination. Global compilation of national legislation against racial discrimination, Geneva: United Nations, Centre for Human Rights. UN (1991)., HR/PUB/91/3, November (1991)., Report of the Seminar on the political, historical, economic, social and cultural factors contributing to racism, racial discrimination and apartheid, Geneva: United Nations, Centre for Human Rights. UN Human Rights Fact Sheet (1992). Minority rights, Fact Sheet No. 18, Centre for Human Rights, United Nations Office at Geneva. UN Human Rights Fact Sheet (1993) Minority Rights, Fact Sheet No. 18, Centre for Human Rights, United Nations Office at Geneva. UNACT Newsletter. Activities of the LIDLIP office at the United Nations in Geneva and elsewhere. Geneva: LIDLIP (International League for the Rights and Liberation of Peoples). NGO in consultative status with ECOSOC and UNESCO. Undervisning af voksne indvandrere efter lov nr. 355 af 4. juni (1986). Rapport fra kulturministeriets arbejdsgruppe (1991)., København: Kulturministeriet. Undervisningsministeriet (1981). Undervisning af fremmedsprogede elever i folkeskolen. En redegørelse, København: Undervisningsministeriet. Undervisningsministeriet (1984). Undervisning af fremmedsprogede elever i folkeskolen. En håndbog, København: Undervisningsministeriet. Undervisningsministeriet (1986). Pejling og perspektiv, København: Undervisningsministeriet. Undervisningsministeriet (1990). Uddannelsesmæssige forhold for flygtninge og indvandrere, København: Undervisnings og forskningsministeriet. UNESCO (1953). The use of the vernacular languages in education, Monographs on fundamental education VIII, Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (1971). Scientists abroad. A study of the international movement of persons in science and technology. Paris: Unesco. UNESCO (1980). Wastage in primary and secondary education: a statistical study of
293 trends and patterns in repetition and drop-out. Paris: Unesco, Office of Statistics. UNESCO (1983). Trends and projections of enrollment by level of education and by age 1960-2000. Paris: Unesco, Office of Statistics. Unesco (1991). Access to human rights documentation: documentation, databases and bibliographies on human rights, Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (1992). Number of Speakers of the World's Principal Languages in 1989 (Summary Prepared by the Section of Statistics on Culture and Communication, Division of Statistics. Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (1992). Workshop on Human Rights and Languages. Pécs (Hungary), 15- 16 August 1991, Final Report, July 1992 (Rapporteur: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas). Paris: Unesco. UNESCO (2003a). Language Vitality and Endangerment. UNESCO Intangible Cultural Heritage Unit’s Ad Hoc Expert Group on Endangered Languages. Approved 31 March 2003 by the Participants of the at International Expert Meeting on UNESCO Programme Safeguarding of Endangered Languages, UNESCO, Paris- Fontenoy,10-12 March 2003. http://portal.unesco.org/culture/en/file_download.php/947ee963052abf02 93b22e0bfba319cclanguagevitalityendangerment.pdf UNESCO (2003b). Recommendations for Action Plan. International Expert Meeting on UNESCO Programme Safeguarding of Endangered Languages, UNESCO, Paris- Fontenoy,10-12 March 2003. http://www.unesco.org/endangeredlanguages UNESCO (2003c). Education in a multilingual world. UNESCO Education Position Paper. Paris: UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0012/001297/129728e.pdf UNESCO 1953. The use of the vernacular languages in education. Monographs on fundamental education VIII, Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO 1998 (1998). Human Rights. Major International Instruments. Status as at 31 May 1998. Prepared by Symonides, Janusz & Volodin, Vladimir. Paris: Unesco, Division of Human Rights, Democracy and Peace. UNESCO 2000 (2001). Human Rights. Major International Instruments. Status as at 31 May 2000. Prepared by Symonides, Janusz & Volodin, Vladimir. Paris: Unesco, Division of Human Rights, Democracy and Peace. UNESCO 2000. Education for All. Status and Trends 2000. Assessing learning achievement, International Consultative Forum on Education for All. Paris: UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0011/001198/119823e.pdf. UNESCO 2003a. Language Vitality and Endangerment. UNESCO Intangible Cultural Heritage Unit’s Ad Hoc Expert Group on Endangered Languages. Approved 31 March 2003 by the Participants of the International Expert Meeting on UNESCO Programme Safeguarding of Endangered Languages, UNESCO, Paris-Fontenoy, 10- 12 March 2003. http://www.endangeredlanguagefund.org/pdf/ELFN_May_2003.pdf. UNESCO 2003b. Recommendations for Action Plan. International Expert Meeting on UNESCO Programme Safeguarding of Endangered Languages, UNESCO, Paris- Fontenoy, 10-12 March 2003. http://www.unesco.org/culture/en/endangeredlanguages. UNESCO 2003c. Education in a multilingual world. UNESCO Education Position Paper. Paris: UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0012/001297/129728e.pdf. Unesco Regional Office for Education in Africa (1985). African community languages
294 and their use in literacy and education. A regional survey. Dakar. UNESCO Regional Office for Education in Africa (1985). African community languages and their use in literacy and education. A regional survey. Dakar. UNESCO Statistical Yearbook 1997 (1997). Paris: Unesco Publishing & Bernan Press. Unesco Statistical Yearbook 1997 (1997). Unesco Publishing & Bernan Press. UNESCO Statistical Yearbook 1998 (1998). Paris: Unesco Publishing & Bernan Press. Unger, J. (1982). Education under Mao: Class and Competition in Canton Schools 1960-1980. New York: Columbia University Press. UNIN (United Nations Institute for Namibia) (1981). (Chamberlain, Richard, Diallo, Amenita and John, E.J.) Toward a Language Policy for Namibia. English as the Official language: Perspectives and Strategies, Lusaka: United Nations Institute for Namibia. United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples 2007; document A/61/L.67: http://www.ohchr.org/english/issues/indigenous/declaration.htm. United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from Governments. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. Russian Federation. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.3. United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from the United Nations system. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. International Labour Organization.. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.3. United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from non- governmental organizations. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. Grand Council of the Crees. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.3. United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004.. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. Overview of developments. E/C.19/2004/10. United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from the United Nations system. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. United Nations Environmental Programme. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.13. United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) 2007. Promoting Literacy in Multilingual Settings. UNESCO Bangkok: Bangkok. United Nations General Assembly (1948a). Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, Adopted December 9, (1948). United Nations General Assembly (1948b). Universal Declaration of Human Rights, Adopted December 10, (1948). United Nations General Assembly (1966). International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, Adopted December 16, (1966). United Nations, Human Rights Fact Sheets, No 12 (May (1991).), No 15 (May (1991).), No 16 (October (1991).), No 18 (March (1992).), Geneva: United Nations. United Nations. Economic and Social Council. Commission on Human Rights, Fifty- ninth session, Item 15 of the provisional agenda. Indigenous Issues. Report of the working group established in accordance with Commission on Human Rights resolution 1995/32. Chairperson-Rapporteur: Mr.. Luis-Enrique Chávez (Peru).
295 E/CN..4/2003/92. Universal Declaration of Linguistic Rights (1998). Barcelona: Follow-up Committee for UDLR. Uotila, J. (Ed) (1985). The Finnish Legal System, Helsinki: Finnish Lawyers Publishing Company. Urrutia Libarona, Iñigo (2004). The Juridical Regime of Languages and the Recognition of Linguistic Diversity in the European Constitution. Working Papers Collection, Mercator Linguistic Rights and Legislation. Barcelona: CIEMEN – Mercator. [http://www.ciemen.org/mercator] Urton, Gary 2003. La vida social de los números. Una ontología de los números y la filosofía de la aritmética quechuas. Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos Bartolomé de las Casas. Cusco, Perú. US Census Bureau 2000. Native American Language Speakers, 2000. Summary File 3 and 2000 County and County Equivalent Areas Cartographic Boundary File. Washington, DC: US Census Bureau. US Census Bureau 2001. The Native Hawaiian and Other Pacific Islander Population: 2002. Census 2000 Brief. Washington, DC: US Department of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration, US Census Bureau. US Census Bureau 2002. The American Indian and Alaska Native Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief. Washington, DC: US Department of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration, US Census Bureau. US Census Bureau 2006. We the People: American Indians and Alaska Natives in the United States. Census 2000 Special Report. Washington, DC: US Department of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration, US Census Bureau. Utsi, Paulus (1996). As long as we have waters. In Gaski, Harald (ed.). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Davvi Girji, Kárášjohka, Norway, 109-117. Uzun, Mehmed (2003). I skyggen af en mistet kærlighed. København: Lindhardt og Ringhof. www.lrforlag.dk. [original: Siya Evînê, 1989]. Vaba, Lembit & Viikberg, Jüri (1997). The Endangered Uralic Peoples. Short Reference Guide. Compiled by Vaba, Lembit & Viikberg, Jüri; edited by Andres Heinapuu. [can be downloaded from
296 Uppsala Programme for Holocaust and Genocide Studies, Centre for Multiethnic Studies, Uppsala: Uppsala University, 27-63. Valentine Carl A. (1968). Culture and poverty: critique and counter proposals, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Vali, Abbas (1996). Kurdish nationalism: identity, sovereignty and the dialectics of violence in Kurdistan. London: Tauris. Valpy, Michael 2007. ‘Arabic Study Immersed in Controversy: Public School Language Program Doesn’t Count as “Immersion”, Ontario Ministry Says’. CTVglobemedia Publishing (online). Retrieved May 18, 2007 at: http://www.theglobeandmail.com/servlet/story/LAC.20070518.IMMERSE18/TPStor y/TPNational/Ontario/. van Bruinessen, Martin M. (1978). Agha, shaikh and state. On the social and political organization of Kurdistan, Utrecht: University of Utrecht. (also published 1992 by Zed Books, London). van der Bersselaar, Dmitri (2000). The Language of Igbo Ethnic Nationalism. Language Problems & Language Planning 24:2, 123-147. van der Stoel, Max (1994). Recommendations by the CSCE High Commissioner on Mational Minorities upon his visits to Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. Helsinki Monitor 1994, 2, 76-. van der Stoel, Max (1997). email: [email protected]. homepage http://www.osceprag.cz van der Stoel, Max (1997). Introduction to the Seminar. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 153-155. van der Stoel, Max (1999). Report on the Linguistic Rights of Persons Belonging to National Minorities in the OSCE area. + Annex. Replies from OSCE Participating States. The Hague: OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities. Van der Walt, Crista, Mabule, D. R., & De Beer, J. J. 2001. 'Letting the L1 in by the back door: Codeswitching and translation in science, mathematics and biology classes'. SAALT Journal, Volume 35, Nos. 2 & 3, 170-184. van Dijk Teun A. (1984). Prejudice in discourse. Amsterdam: Benjamins. van Dijk, Teun A. (1987). Communicating Racism: Prejudice in Thought and Talk, Beverly Hills, CA: Sage. van Dijk, Teun A. (1988). Social cognition, social power and social discourse, TEXT 8, 129-157. van Dijk, Teun A. (1989a). Mediating racism. The role of the media in the reproduction of racism, in Wodak (ed.), 199-226. van Dijk, Teun A. (1989b). Structures of discourse and structures of power, in Anderson (Ed.) 18-59. van Dijk, Teun A. (1990). Elite Discourse and the Reproduction of Racism, Paper presented at the Conference on European Racism, Hamburg, September 25-30 (1990). van Dijk, Teun A. (1991). Racism and the Press, London: Routledge. van Dijk, Teun A. (1992). Der Diskurs der Elite und seine Funktion für die Reproduktion des Rassismus, in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 289-313. van Dijk, Teun A. (1993b). Discourse Structures and Ideological Structures, Paper presented at the 10th International Congress of Applied Linguistics, August 8-14
297 (1993)., Amsterdam. van Dijk, Teun A. (1993b). Elite Discourse and Racism, Sage Series on Race and Ethnic Relations 6, New York, London and Delhi: Sage. van Dijk, Teun A. (Ed) (1985a). Handbook of Discourse Analysis. [4 vols.] Vol. 3. Discourse and Dialogue. Vol. 4. Discourse Analysis in Society, London: Academic Press. van Dijk, Teun A. (Ed) (1985b). Discourse and Communication, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter. Van Dyke, V. (1974). Human rights and the rights of groups. American Journal of Political Science 18, November 1974, 225-241. Van Dyke, V. (1976). Human rights without distinction to language. International Studies Quarterly 20:1, 3-27. Van Dyke, V. (1977). The individual, the state, and ethnic communities in political theory. World Politics 29:3, April 1977, 343-369. Van Dyke, V.(1974). Human rights and the rights of groups. American Journal of Political Science 18, November 1974, 225-241. van Ek, Jan A. and Trim, John L. M. (1991). Threshold Level. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. van Els, T.J.M. et al (1992). Horizon Taal: National Action Programme on Foreign Languages, Recommendations and policy reactions. Enschede: Ministry of Education and Science. van Els, Theo J.M. (1993). "Foreign language teaching policy: some planning issues", in Kari Sajavaara, Richard D. Lambert, Sauli Takala and Christine A. Morfit (eds), National foreign language planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research, pp. 3-14. van Ermen, Raymond (1998). Tyranni antager mange former (Tyranny takes many forms). Information 31.8.1998, p. 8. Van Parijs, Phillippe (2003). Linguistic Justice. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 153-168. Vanly, Ismet Cheriff (1992). The Kurds in Syria and Lebanon. In: The Kurds: A Contemporary Overview, eds. Philip G. Kreyenbroek & Stefan Sperl. London and New York: Routledge, 143-170. Vanting Christiansen, Pia (2006). Language Policy in the European Union: European/ English/ Elite/ Equal/ Esperanto Union? Language Policy and Language Planning 30:1, 21-44. Varenne, H. (1987). Analytic ambiguities in the communication of familial power. In Kedar (Ed.), 129-151). Veltman, Calvin (1983). Language Shift in the United States, Berlin: Mouton. Veltman, Calvin (1988). Modelling the Language Shift Process of Hispanic Immigrants, International Migration Review, 22, 545-562. Veltman, Calvin J. (1988). The future of the Spanish language in the United States. Washington, D.C.: Hispanic Development Project. Venezky, Richard L. (1970). Non-Standard Language and Reading. Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning, Working paper 43. Ventola, Eija & Mauranen, Anna (1995). Tutkijat ja englanniksi kirjoittaminen [Researchers and academic writing in English]. Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.
298 Verdoodt, Albert (1985). Les droits linguistiques des immigrants, Dossiers du Conseil de la Langue Française, Québec: Editeur officiel du Québec. Verdoodt, Albert (1991). Writing and schooling in the regional languages of the member states of the Council of Europe, in García (Ed), 61-71. Vergés, Françoise (2002). Psychoanalysis, the Enigman of Human Behaviour and the Co0ntribution of Indigenous Knowledges. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 173-186. Verhoeven, Ludo (1991). Acquisition of biliteracy, in Hulstijn and Matter (Eds) (1991)., 61-74. Verhoeven, Ludo (1991). Predicting minority children's bilingual proficiency: Child, family, and institutional factors. Language Learning, 41(2), 205-233. Verhoeven, Ludo 2000. ‘Components in early second language reading and spelling’. Scientific Studies of Reading 4(4), 313-330. Verma, Mahendra (1987). Issues of mother tongue maintenance. In Abudarham, S. xx (ed.). Bilingualism and the bilingual. Windsor, Berkshire: NFER-Nelson. Verspoor, Adriaan 2006. Personal communication. Vesselbo Eyvind (1990). I går, i dag, i overmorgen: Indvandrerrapport Ishøj (1990)., Ishøj: Ishøj Kommune. Vesselbo, Eyvind (1992). Fremmedsprogede elever i folkeskolen. En kultursociologisk undersøgelse, København: Undervisningsministeriet. Vigil, James D. (1980). From Indians to Chicanos: A Sociocultural History. St. Louis, Missouri: C. V. Mosby Company. Viikberg, Jüri ((ed.) 2002). Krimmi kogumik/ Крымский сборник/ The Crimean Papers. Tallinn: Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia Emakeele Selts [Estonian Academy of Science Mother Tongue Association]. Viikberg, Jüri (1990). The Siberian Estonians and Language Policy. In Gorter et al. (eds), 175-180. Vilby, Knud (1997). Den globale reisen. (The global journey). Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Vildomec, Veroboj (1963). Multilingualism. Leyden: A.W.Sythoff. Vilfan, Sergij (ed.) (1990). Ethnic Groups and Language Rights. Comparative Studies on Governments and Non-Dominant Ethnic Groups in Europe 1850- 1940. New York: European Science Foundation & New York University Press. Vilfan, Sergij (Ed.) 1993. Ethnic groups and language rights, Aldershot: Dartmouth, and New York: New York University Press (Volume III of the European Science Foundation project on Comparative Studies on Governments and Non-dominant Ethnic Groups in Europe, 1850-1940). Villoro, Luis (1950). Los grandes momentos del indigenismo en México, México: El Colegio de México (2nd ed. (1979)., México: CIESAS). Vincent, Richard C. (1997). The Future of the Debate: Setting an Agenda for a New World Information and Communication Order, Ten Proposals. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 175-207. Vira, Bhaskar (1999). Property rights: clarifying the concepts. In Posey, Darrell (ed.)
299 (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the United Nations Environmental Programme, 517-520. Vira, Bhaskar (2001). Claiming legitimacy: analyzing conflict in the environmental policy process. Environment and Planning C: Government and Policy, 19: 637- 650. Virta, Erkki (1989). Millaista on olla suomalainen? Suomalainen identiteetti paluuoppilaiden, Suomessa kasvaneiden oppilaiden ja Ruotsissa asuvien suomalaisoppilaiden aineissa, Stockholm: Psykologiska institutionen, Stockholms universitet, manuskript. Virta, Erkki (1994). Tvåspråkighet, tänkande och identitet. Studier av finska barn i Sverige och Finland (Bilingualism, cognition and identity. Studies on Finnish children in Sweden and Finland). Stockholm: Psykologiska institutionen, Stockholms universitet. Virtanen, May-Lis (1985). Invandrarbarnen och fosterlandet, Lund: Liber Förlag. Voegelin, C.F. & Voegelin, F.M. (1977). Classification and index of the world's languages. New York: Elsevier. Vogt, Hans (1932). Målstrid og klassekamp, Oslo. Voigt, Pelle (1987). Spørgsmål til udenrigsministeren, 18.3.1987. Voigt, Pelle (1989). The Human Rights Provisions of the (1975). Helsinki Accords and the Kurds, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 162-166. Vollmer, Ralf & Uwe Knödler (1988). Nachruf auf Leonidas N.Proano, Pogrom. Zeitschrift für bedrohte Völker 144, (1988)., 66. Volz W. (1994). Englisch als einzige Arbeitssprache der Institutionen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft? Vorzüge und Nachteile aus der Sicht eines Insiders. Sociolinguistica 8, 88-100. von Fieandt, Rainer (1970). Omaa tietään kulki vain. 2. painos. Helsinki: Kirjayhtymä. von Gleich, Utta 1994. Language spread policy: the case of Quechua in the Andean republics of Bolivia, Ecuador, and Peru. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 107, 77-113. von Nostitz, Wolfgang (1989). The European Parliament and the Kurdish Question, in Human Righs in Kurdistan, 159-161. Vorih, Lillian & Rosier, Paul (1978). Rock Point Community School: An Example of a Navajo-English Bilingual Elementary School Program. TESOL Quarterly 12:3, 263- 269. Voronova, Oktyabrina (1996). Our Life. In Gaski, Harald (Ed.). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji, 101-107. Vuolab, Kerttu (2000). Such a treasure of knowledge for human survival. In Phillipson (ed.), 13-16. Vydrine, Valentin (1998). Kagoro: a language transforming into a dialect? Ogmios. newsletter of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 8, Spring/Summer 1998, 3-5. Vygotsky, Lev Semenovich (1962). Thought and Language, Cambridge, Mass.: The M.I.T.Press. Vygotsky, Lev Semenovich 1978. Mind and Society. Cambridge: Harvard University
300 Press. Wacquant, Loïc (1998). From welfare state to prison state. Imprisoning the American poor. Le Monde Diplomatique, September 1998, 8-9. Wacquant, Loïc (2004). Critical Thought as Solvent of Doxa. Constellations, 11(1): 97- 101. Wacquant, Loïc (2004). Pointers on Pierre Bourdieu and Democratic Politics. Constellations, 11(1): 3-15. Wade, Tracey 2007. ‘Eskasoni Elementary/Middle School’. In Fulford, George (ed.). Sharing Our Success: More Case Studies in Aboriginal Schooling. Kelowna: Society for the Advancement of Excellence in Education, 125-150. Wadensjö, E. 1981. Arbetsmarknad, invandring och ekonomi (Labour market, immigration and economics). In: Hamberg, E. and T. Hammar, eds. Invandringen och framtiden (Immigration and future). Stockholm: Liber Förlag, Publica, 86-119. Wagner Gough, J. & Hatch, Evelyn (1975). The Importance of Input Data in Second Language Acquisition. Language Learning, 25, 297-307. Wagner, Johannes (1992). L2 Instruction, in Wagner, Johannes (1992). Two Papers on Foreign Language Pedagogy, Pluridicta 25, Odense: Center for Fremmedsprogspædagogik, Odense Universitet, 1-13. Wagnleitner, Reinhold (1994). Coca-Colonization and the cold war. The cultural mission of the United States in Austria after the Second World War. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. Wahlbeck, Östen (1999). Kurdish diasporas: a comparative study of Kurdish refugee communities. New York: St.Martin's Press in association with Centre for Research in Ethnic Relations, University of Warwick, UK. Wahlbäck, Krister (1989). Sveriges invandrarpolitik och Finland, Föredrag vid seminariet xx Waitangi Tribunal (1986). Finding of the Waitangi Tribunal relating to te reo Maori and a claim lodged by Huirangi Waikarapuru and nga Kaiwhakapumau i te reo Incorporated Society (The Wellington board of Maori language), issued April 29, 1986. Wellington: New Zealand Government Printer. Waite, Jeffrey (1992). Aoteareo. Speaking for ourselves. A discussion on the development of a New Zealand Languages Policy (Part A: The Overview; Part B: The Issues). Wellington: Ministry of Education. Wakefield, W. (1975). History of Kashmir: The Happy Valley, Seema Publications (first published in the 1880s). Wald, Paul and POUTIGNAT, Philippe (1982). L'identité est-elle signifiable?, in Gendron et al (Eds), 32-38. Walker, A. G. (1987). Linguistic manipulation, power and the legal setting. In L. Kedar (1987).), (pp. 57-80). Walker, Martin (1997). Progressives make their presence felt. Guardian Weekly, 19 January 1997, 6. Wallace, Anthony (1961). Schools in Revolutionary and Conservative Societies. In Gruber, F.C. (ed.). Anthropolgy and Education. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Press, 38-39. Wallace, Anthony F.C. (1961). Schools in Revolutionary and Conservative Societies. In Gruber (Ed) (1961), 38-39.
301 Wallace, Kendra R. (2004). Situating Multiethnic Identity: Contributions of Discourse Theory to the Study of Mixed Heritage Students. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 3:3, 195-213. Wallerstein, Immanuel (1990). Culture as the Ideological Battleground of the Modern World System. In Featherstone (Ed.), 31-55. Wallerstein, Immanuel (1990). Culture is the World-System: A Reply to Boyne. In Featherstone (Ed.), 63-66. Walraff, Günther (1986). På bunden, Viborg: Fremad. Walsh, Catherine 2003. ‘(De) Construir la interculturalidad. Consideraciones criticas desde la política, la colonialidad y los movimientos indígenas y negros en el Ecuador.’ In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú. Lima, 115-142. Walsh, Catherine 2004. ‘Geopolíticas del conocimiento, Interculturalidad y Descolonialización’. Boletín ICCI ARY Rimay, Año 6, No. 60. http://icci.nativeweb.org/boletin/60/walsh.html#N_1_. Walter, Kerry S. & Gillett, Harriett J. (eds) (1998). 1997 IUCN Red List of Threatened Plants. Cambridge: xx (World Conservation Monitoring Centre? xx Walter, Kerry S. & Gillett, Harriett J. (eds) (1998). 1997 IUCN Red List of Threatened Plants. Cambridge: World Conservation Monitoring Centre. Walter, Steve 2008. ‘The language of instruction issue: Framing an empirical perspective’. In Spolsky, Bernard and Francis Hult (eds). Handbook of Educational Linguistics. London: Blackwell, 129-146. Wande, Erling (1984). Two Finnish Minorities in Sweden. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 5, 225-242. Wande, Erling (1988). Från 1809 till 1988. Svenska Tornedalens språk- och utbildningspolitiska historia. In Svanberg, Ingvar & Tydén, Mattias (red.). Multiethnic Studies in Uppsala. Uppsala Multiethnic Papers 13. Uppsala: Centre for Multiethnic Research, Uppsala University, 121-140. Wande, Erling (1996). Tornedalen. In Horn, Frank (ed.). Finska språkets ställning i Sverige och svenska språkets ställning i Finland. Juridica Lapponica 14. Rovaniemi: Rovaniemen Yliopisto. Wande, Erling & Winsa, Birger (1995). Attitudes and behaviours in the Thorne (sic!) Valley. In Fase et al. (eds), 267-292. [should be 'Torne']. Warren, D. Michael (2001). The role of the global network of indigenous knowledge resource centers in the conservation of cultural and biological diversity. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment.. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 446-461. Warrior, Robert Allen 1995. Tribal Secrets: Recovering American Indian Intellectual Traditions. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Warsame, Ali. A. (2001). How a Strong Government Backed an African language: The Lesson of Somalia. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 341-360. Wastage in primary and secondary education: a statistical study of trends and patterns in repetition and drop-out (1980)., Paris: Unesco, Office of Statistics. Wastage in primary education from 1970 to 1980 (1984). Prospects XIV:3, 347-367. Watahomigie, Lucille J. and Teresa L. McCarty 1996. ‘Literacy for What? Hualapai
302 Literacy and Language Maintenance’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.). Indigenous Literacies in the Americas: Language Planning from the Bottom Up. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 95-113. Watkins, Kevin (1996). 'IMF holds a gold key for the Third World'. Guardian Weekly, June 16 1996. Watson-Gegeo, Karen & Welchman Gegeo, David (1995). Understanding language and power in the Solomon Islands: Methodological lessons for educational intervention. In Tollefson (ed.), 59-72. Wayment, Hilary G. (Ed) (1961). English teaching abroad and the British universities, London: Methuen. WCMC [World Conservation Monitoring Centre] (1992). Global biodiversity: status of the Earth's living resources. London: Chapman & Hall. WCMC [World Conservation Monitoring Centre] (1992). Global biodiversity: status of the Earth's living resources. London: Chapman & Hall. Webb, Vic (1994). Language policy and planning in South Africa. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 1993/93, 254-273. Webb, Vic (1996). Language planning and politics in South Africa. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 139-162. Webb, Vic (2003). Language Policy in Post-Apartheid South Africa. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B.M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 217-239. Webb, Vic (2007). English in higher education in South Africa: exclusion or inclusion? In Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 287-301. Weber, Eugen (1974). Peasants into Frenchmen: The Modernization of Rural France, 1970-1914. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Weber, Sandra and Claudette Tardif 1990. ‘The Young Child's View of Starting French Immersion’. In Fleming, Berkeley and Margaret Whitla (eds). So You Want Your Child to Learn French! (2nd ed.). Ottawa, Canada: Canadian Parents for French, 54- 66. Webster, Noah (1789). An essay on the necessity, advantages and practicability of reforming the mode of spelling, and of rendering the ortography of words correspondent to the pronunciation.In Dissertations on the English language. Extracts in Graddol et al. (eds) 1996, 91-94. Wee, Kenneth (1994). Sonnet for the Poor and the Young and Festival. In Pakir, Anne & Goh, Doreen (eds). Eye on the World. making Waves. Singapore: UniPress, The Centre for the Arts, National University of Singapore, 3-5. Wee, Lionel (2002). When English is Not a Mother Tongue: Linguistic Ownership and the Eurasian Community in Singapore. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 23:4, 282-295. Wee, Lionel (2005). Intra-Language Discrimination and Linguistic Human Rights: The Case of Singlish. Applied Linguistics 26/1, 48-69. Wei, Li (1998). Language Shift in the Teochew Community in Singapore: A Family Domain Analysis. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:5, 364-384.
303 Weinreich, Uriel (1967). Languages in contact. Findings and problems. Fifth printing. The Hague: Mouton & Co. [1953]. Weinstein, B. (ed.) (1990). Language policy and political development, Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Welchman Gegeo, David & Watson-Gegeo, Karen Ann (2002). The Critical Villager: Transforming Language and Education in Solomon Islands. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 309-325. Wells, Spencer. (2002). The Journey of Man. A Genetic Odyssey. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press. Wesche, Marjorie Bingham 2000. ‘A Canadian Perspective: Second Language Teaching and Learning in the University.’ In Rosenthal, Judith W. (ed.). Handbook of Undergraduate Second Language Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 187-208. West, Candace, and Don Zimmerman. (1983). Small insults: a study of interruptions in cross-sex conversations between unacquainted persons. In B. Thorne, C. Kramarae and N. Henley. (1983).), (pp. 103-117). West, Candace. (1984). Routine Complications: Troubles with Talk Between Doctors and Patients. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. West, Candace. (1990). Not just "Doctor's orders": directive-response sequences in patients' visits to men and women physicians. Discourse and Society, 1:1, 83-112. West, Michael P. (1926). Bilingualism (with Special Reference to Bengal), Calcutta: Bureau of Education. Westin, Charles (1984). Majoritet om minoritet. En studie i etnisk tolerans i 80-talets Sverige (Majority about minority. A study of Ethnic tolerance in the Sweden of the 80s). Stockholm: Liber. Westin, Charles (1988). Den toleranta opinionen. Inställningen till invandrare 1987 (The tolerant opinion. The attitude towards immigrants in 1987). DEIFO-rapport 8. Stockholm: DEIFO. Wetzel, P. J. (1988). Are powerless communication strategies the Japanese norm? Language in Society, 17, 555-564. Wheeler, David & Sillanpää, Maria (1997). The Stakeholder Corporation: a blueprint for maximizing stakeholder value. London: Pitman. Whelpton, John (2005). A history of Nepal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Whitaker, B. (1985). Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. Studie- en Informatiecentrum Mensenrechten Newsletter 12, October 1985, 3-33. Whitaker, Ben (1985). Study of the question of the prevention and punishment of the crime of genocide, Revised Report by Mr.Ben Whitaker, Special Rapporteur. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/1985/6. White, Jane. J. (1989). The power of politeness in the classroom: cultural codes that create and constrain knowledge construction. Journal of Curriculum and Supervision, 4:4, 298-321. Whiteley, Peter (2003). Do “Language Rights” Serve Indigenous Interests? Some Hopi and Other Queries. American Anthropologist 105(4), December 2003, 712-722. Widdowson, Henry G. (1968). The Teaching of English through Science. In Dakin et al. (eds), 115-175.
304 Widdowson, Henry G. (1983). Learning Purpose and Language Use, London: Oxford University Press. Widgren, Jonas (1980). Svensk invandrarpolitik, Stockholm: Liber. Widgren, Jonas (1986a). Interview. 'Widgren ehdottaa itsetutkiskelua: "Vähemmistöasema ei ole ajankohtainen"'. (Widgren suggests self-reflection: "Minority status is not prevalent"). Ruotsin Suomalainen 1.1986 Widgren, Jonas (1986b). Interview in Ruotsin Suomalainen 21 August (1986). Wiebe, Rudy & Johnson, Yvonne (1999). Stolen Life. The Journey of a Cree Woman. Toronto: Vintage Canada. Wierzbicka, Anna 2006. English: meaning and culture. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wikipedia 2008. ‘XX, Ontario’. Retrieved at: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XX,_Ontario. Wildhaber, Luzius (1989). Le droit à l'autodétermination et les droits des minorités linguistiques en droit international, in Pupier and Woehrling (Eds), 117-132. Wiley, Terrence G. (1998). The Imposition of World War I Era English-Only Policies and the Fate of German in North America. In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 211-241. Wiley, Terrence G. (1998). The Imposition of World War I Era English-Only Policies and the Fate of German in North America. In Ricento & Burnaby (eds), 211-241. Wiley, Terrence G. (2002). Accessing Language Rights in Education: A brief History of the U.S. Context. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 39-64. Wiley, Terrence G. (2007). Immigrant language minorities in the United States. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 53-86. Wilhelm, D. (1990). Global Communications And Political Power. New York: Transaction Books. Wilkinson, Louise Cherry (Ed) (1982). Communicating in the Classroom, New York: Academic Press. Wilkinson, Robert (ed.). (2004). Integrating Content and Language. Meeting the chanllenge of a multilingual higher education. Maastricht: Maastricht University Press. Williams, Colin (Ed) (1988). Language in Geographic Context, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters. Williams, Colin and Ambrose, John (1988). On Measuring Language Border Areas, in Williams (Ed), 93-135. Williams, Eddie (2001). ‘Testimony from testees: the case against current language policies in sub-Saharan Africa’. In Elder, Catherine, Kathryn Hill, Noriko Iwashita, Tom Lumley, Timothy McNamara and Kieran O’Loughlin (eds). Language Testing: Experimenting with uncertainty. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 200 - 210. Williams, Edward (1998). Investigating bilingual literacy: Evidence from Malawi and Zambia. Education Research No. 24. London: Department For International Development. Williams, Eddie (2006). Bridges and Barriers – Language in African Education and Development. Manchester, UK & Kinderhook, NY: St. Jerome Publishing.
305 Williams, Glyn (1980). Review of E. Allardt's Implications of the Ethnic Revival in Modern Industrial Society, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 1, 363-370. Williams, Glyn (1992). Sociolinguistics. A sociological critique. London & New York: Routledge. Williams, Glyn (2005). Sustaining Language Diversity in Europe. Evidence from the Euromosaic Project. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan. Williams, Patrick & Chrisman, Laura (1993). Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory: An Introduction. In Williams, Patrick & Chrisman, Laura (eds). Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory. A Reader. New York/ London/ Toronto/ Sydney/ Tokyo/ Singapore: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1-20. Williams, Patrick & Chrisman, Laura (eds). Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory. A Reader. New York/ London/ Toronto/ Sydney/ Tokyo/ Singapore: Harvester Wheatsheaf. Williamson, J. (1978). Decoding Advertisements. New York: Marion Boyars. Willis, Paul (1977). Learning to Labour. Westmead: Saxon House. Wilson, David (2002). The Englishisation of Academe: a Finnish Perspective. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopiston Kielikeskus. Raportteja 5. Wilson, Duncan (2003). From freedom of education to equality through education. A critique of the opinions of the Advisory Committee on the framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities 1998-2003, from the perspective of human rights in, to and through education. Prepared for the Council of Europe conference to mark the 5th anniversary of the entry into force of the framework Convention, Strasbourg 30-31 October 2003. First draft, Geneva, September 2003. Wilson, Duncan (2004). Report: A critical evaluation of the first results of the monitoring of the Framework Convention on the issue of minority rights in, to and through education (1998-2003). In Filling the Frame. Five years of monitoring the Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Proceedings of the conference held in Strasbourg, 30-31 October 2003. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, pp. 163-233. Wilson, Duncan (2007). The Right to Free and Compulsory Education: Unrealised and Under Threat. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 169-172. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org]. Wilson, James (1982). Canada's Indians. London: The Minority Rights Group. Wilson, James (1986). The Original Americans: US Indians. London: The Minority Rights Group. Wilson, John. (1990). Politically Speaking: The Pragmatic Analysis of Political Language. Oxford: Blackwell. Wilson, William H. and Kamanā, Kauanoe (2001), "Mai Loko Mai O Ka 'I'ini: Proceeding from a Dream": The 'Aha Punana Leo Connection in Hawaiian language Revitalization. In Hinton & Hale (eds), 147-176. Wilson, William J. (1980). The Declining Significance of Race, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Wilson, William J. (1987). The Truly Disadvantaged. The Inner City, the Underclass and Public Policy, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
306 Winefield, H. R., M. A. Chandler and D. L. Bassett. (1989). Tag questions and powerfulness--quantitative and qualitative analyses of a course of psychotherapy. Language in Society, 18, 77-86. Wingstedt, Maria (1996). Language Ideology and Minority Language Policies: a History of Sweden's Educational Policies towards the Saami, including a Comparison to the Tornedalians. Rapporter om tvåspråkighet 11. Stockholm: Centrum för tvåspråkighetsforskning, Stockholms universitet. Wingstedt, Maria (1998). Language Ideologies and Minority Language Policies in Sweden. Historical and contemporary perspectives. Stockholm University, Dissertations in Bilingualism. Stockholm: Centre for Research on Bilingualism. Winitz, H. (Ed.) (1981). Native Language and Foreign Language Acquisition. New York: Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences. Wink Dawn & Wink, Joan (2000). Models and Intergenerational Inspiration. In Phillipson (ed.), 259-263. Wink, Joan (1994). I am not a LAP. TESOL Matters, February/March. Wink, Joan (1997). Critical Pedagogy. Notes from the Real World. New York: Longman. Wink, Joan (1999). Critical Pedagogy. Notes from the Real World. 2nd edition. New York: Longman. Winsa, Birger (1997). Från ett Vi till ett Dem - Torne älv som kulturgräns (From a We to a They - Torne river as a cultural boundary). In Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella gränser i Nordskandinavien. Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in Northern Scandinavia. Two essays). Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå: Kulturgräns Norr, 5- 52. Winsa, Birger (1997). Från ett Vi till ett Dem - Torne älv som kulturgräns (From a We to a They - Torne river as a cultural boundary). In Korhonen & Winsa, 5-52. Winsa, Birger (1999). Attitudes form Collective Identity: The effects of linguistic policy and practice in the Swedish Torne Valley. Canberra: Applied Linguistics Association of Australia. Winsa, Birger (2006). Language Planning in Sweden. In Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 233-330. Winsa, Birger (forthcoming). The socio-economic status of the Tornedalians. In Grin, François & Winsa, Birger (eds). The Socioeconomics of Bilingualism. Witte, Mikael (1998). Menneskeretskrænkelser i Danmark (Human rights violations in Denmark). Copenhagen: Husets Forlag. Witteman, H., and M. A. Fitzpatrick. (1986). Compliance-gaining in marital interaction - power bases, processes, and outcomes. Communication Monographs, 53, 130-143. Wittgenstein, Ludwig [1922] (1960). Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Wittrock, M.C. (Ed) (1986). Handbook of Research on Teaching (3rd ed.), New York: Macmillan. Wodak, Ruth (1991). Turning the tables: antisemitic discourse in post-war Austria, Discourse and Society, 2:1, 65-83.
307 Wodak, Ruth (ed.) (1989). Language, Power and Ideology, Amsterdam: Benjamins. Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds) (1998). Language Policies and Political Issues in Education. Volume 1. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht/Boston/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers. Wodak-Engel, R. (1984). Determination of guilt: discourse in the courtroom. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O'Barr (1984).), (pp. 89-100). Woehrling, Jean-Marie (1992). Institutions européennes et droits linguistiques des minorités, in Giordan (Ed) (1992)., 509-522. Woldemariam, Hirut (2007). The challenges of mother-tongue education in Ethiopia: The case of North Omo area. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa, Volume 38(2), November 2007, 210-235 Wolf, Fred Alan (1991). The Eagle's Quest, New York: Simon and Schuster. Wolf, Hans-Georg & Igboanusi, Herbert (2006). Empowerment through English – A realistic view of the educational promotion of English in post-colonial contexts: The case of Nigeria. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 333-356. Wolfgang, A. (Ed.) (1975). Education of immigrant students. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education. Wolfson, Monica 2007. ‘Arabic Pilot Project Will Be Curtailed: Deal Brokered to Save Language Program’. The Windsor Star (online). Retrieved May 19, 2007 at: http://www.canada.com/windsorstar/news/story.html?id=976a1e64-3cb0-4c89-8fec- fb7f20e0a4f7&k=45221. Woll, Bencie (2001). Exploring Language, Culture and Identity: Insights from sign language and the Deaf community. In Cotterill, Janet & Ife, Annie (eds). Language Across Boundaries. British Studies in Applied Linguistics 16. London & New York: BAAL (British Association for Applied Linguistics), in association with Continuum, pp. 65-80. Women in development. Towards the year 2000 (1992). Copenhagen: Ministry of foreign affairs, Danida Wong Fillmore, Lily (1982). Instructional language as linguistic input: second-language learning in classrooms, in Wilkinson (Ed), 283-294. Wong Fillmore, Lily (1983). The Language Learner as an Individual. In Clark & Handscombe (eds). Wong Fillmore, Lily (1985). When Does Teacher Talk Work as Input? in Gass & Madden (eds), 17-50. Wong Fillmore, Lily (1991). Second language learning in children: A model of language learning in social context. In Bialystok (Ed.), 49-69. Wong Fillmore, Lily (1991). When Learning a Second Language Means Losing the First. Early Childhood Research Quarterly 6, 323-346. Wong Fillmore, Lily 1991. When Learning a Second Language Means Losing the First. Early Childhood Research Quarterly. Vol. 6, 323-346. Wong Fillmore, Lily and Ammon, Paul (1984). Language Learning in Bilingual Instruction, Berkeley: University of California. Wong, Mary S. and Suresh A. Canagarajah, (eds) forthcoming. Christian educators and English Language Teaching. New York: Routledge/Taylor and Francis.
308 Wong, Shelley (2000). Transforming the Politics of Schooling in the U.S.: A Model for Successful Academic Achievement for Language Minority Students. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 117-139. Wong, Shelley & Grant, Rachel (2007). Academic Achievement and Social Identity Among Bilingual Students in the U.S. In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 681-692. Woodward, Kathryn (ed.) (1997). Identity and Difference. London: Sage. Woodward, Sarah (2003). Out of Africa. Archaeologists and anthropologists are delving into the wonders of ancient DNA - with the help of modern genetics. CAM. Cambridge Alumni Magazine 38, 2003, 14-16. Working Group Language options in the European Union (1995). Position paper "What are the options to solve the language problem in a multi-national and multicultural community?" Brussel/Bruxelles - Voorburg, 15.9.1995, manuscript. World Bank (1988). Education in sub-Saharan Africa. Policies for adjustment, revitalisation and expansion. Washington, DC: World Bank (summarized in Comparative Education Review, February 1989). World Bank education sector policy paper (1980). Washington, D.C.: World Bank. World Guide 1997/1998 (1997). The World Guide 1997/98: A view from the South. Oxford: Oxfam Publishers. World Resources Institute, World Conservation Union, and United Nations Environment Programme 1992. Global Biodiversity Strategy: Policy-makers’ Guide. Baltimore: WRI Publications. World Resources Institute, World Conservation Union, and United Nations Environment Programme (1992). Global Biodiversity Strategy: Policy-makers’ Guide. Baltimore: WRI Publications. Worsley, Peter (1984). The Three Worlds, London: Weidenfeld and Nicholson. WRI [World Resources Institute and International Institute for Environment and Development] (1988). World resources 1988-89. New York: Basic Books. Wright, R. (1987). Escape to Canada. Saturday Night, May 1987, 44-52. Wright, Wayne E. & Choi, Daniel (2005). Voices from the Classroom: A Statewide Survey of Experienced Third-Grade English Language Learner Teachers on the Impact of Language and High-Stakes Testing Policies in Arizona. Tempe, Arizona: Education Policy Studies Laboratory, College of Education Division of Educational Leadership and Policy Studies, Arizona State University Tempe. http://www.asu.edu/educ/epsl/EPRU/documents/EPSL-0512-104-LPRU.pdf Wurm, Stephen A. (1991). Language Death and disappearance: causes and Circumstances. In Robins, Robert H. & Uhlenbeck, Eugenius M. (eds) (1991). Endangered Languages. Oxford & New York: Berg, 1-18. Wurm, Stephen A. (1991). Language Death and Disappearance: Causes and Circumstances. In Robins & Uhlenbeck (eds), 1-18. Wurm, Stephen A. (ed.) (2001). Atlas of the World's Languages in Danger of Disappearing. Second edition. Paris: UNESCO Publishing. Wurm, Stephen A., Mühlhäusler, Peter & Tryon, Darrell T. (eds) (1996). Atlas of Languages of Intercultural Communication in the Pacific, Asia and the
309 Americas. Trends in Linguistics, Documentation 13. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Würtz Sørensen, Jørgen (1988a). Der kom fremmede, Arbejdspapir, Århus: Center for kulturforskning. Würtz Sørensen, Jørgen (1988b). Danskerne og de andre, Arbejdspapir, Århus: Center for Kulturforskning. Würtz Sørensen, Jørgen (1989). Assimilation/Integration. Begreber, Ideologi, Politik, Århus: Center for Kulturforskning, Arbejdspapir 36. Wästberg, Per (1960). Kielletty alue [Förbjudet område. Forbidden area]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus. Wästberg, Per (1962). Mustalla listalla [På svarta listan. Blacklisted]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus. Wæver, Ole (2002). Identity, communities and foreign policy: discourse analysis as foreign policy theory. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 20-49. Wæver, Ole, Buzan, Barry, Kelstrup, Morthen & Lemaitre, Pierre (1993). Identity, migration and the new security agenda in Europe. London: Pinter Publishers. XX Public schools 2007. ‘XX Shelley Public Schools’. Retrieved at: http://www.XXschools.ca/aboriginal/default.aspx?id=581. Yadava, Yogendra P. & Bajracharya, Pradeep L. (eds) (2006). The Indigenous Languages of Nepal (ILN). Situation, Policy Planning and Coordination. Lalitpur: Natinal Foundation for Development of Indigenous Nationalities (NFDIN). Yadava, Yogendra Prasad & Turin, Mark (2006). Indigenous Languages of Nepal: A Critical Analysis of the Linguistic Situation and Contemporary Issues. In Yadava, Yogendra P. & Bajracharya, Pradeep L. (eds) (2006). The Indigenous Languages of Nepal (ILN). Situation, Policy Planning and Coordination. Lalitpur: Natinal Foundation for Development of Indigenous Nationalities (NFDIN), 6-46. Yadurajan, K.S. (2002). Current English. A Guide for the User of English in India. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Yaeger-Dror, M. (1988). The influence of changing vitality on convergence toward a dominant linguistic norm: an Israeli example. Language and Communication, 8, 285-306. Yamamoto, Akira (2004). What Are Endangered Languages? Different Perspectives. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 5. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim", 21-36. Yildiz, Kerim (2005). The Kurds in Turkey. EU Accession and Human Rights. Foreword by Noam Chomsky. London: Pluto Press, in association with Kurdish Human Rights Project. Yildiz, Kerim & Muller, Mark (2005) Turkey, Kurds, Europe and the EU Accession Process: “What is to be done?”. In Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and Yildiz, Kerim (eds) (2005). EU Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on Turkey, the Kurds and the EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004 – Conference Papers. GB: KHRP, 25-50. Yilmaz, Mizgin (2006a). The US PKK Co-Ordinator and Lockheed Martin. Rasti, 1
310 October 2006 (http://rastibini.blogspot.com/). Yilmaz, Mizgin (2006b). Lockheed Martin, Joseph Ralston and the PKK. Kurdish Info, 3 October 2006 (http://www.kurdishinfo.com/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=4282). Yoloye, E.Ayotunde (1986). The Role of Research in Curriculum Development in Anglophone Africa, Occasional Papers 15, Edinburgh University: Centre of African Studies. Yonjan-Tamang, Amrit 2006. Languages of Nepal: Present Situation and Language Planning in Nepal (in Nepali). Kathmandu: Indigenous Linguistic Society of Nepal (Adivasi Bhasabigyan Samaj). Yonjan-Tamang, Amrit, David Hough and Iina Nurmela (2009). ‘The Nepal Multilingual Education Program: Year one of planning and implementation’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Yorio, C.A., Perkins, K. & Schachter, J. (Eds) (1989). On TESOL '79: The learner in focus, Washington, D.C.: TESOL. Young, Andrea S. (1995). "Peer and parental pressure within the sociolinguistic environment: an Anglo-French comparative study of teenage foreign language learners", in: David Graddol and Stephen Thomas (eds), Language in a changing Europe, Papers from the Annual Meeting of the British Association for Applied Linguistics, 1993, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 112-122. Young, Andrea S. 1995. Peer and parental pressure within the sociolinguistic environment: an Anglo-French comparative study of teenage foreign language learners, in Graddol & Thomas (eds), 112-122. Young, C M. (1935). Speeches of Lord Macaulay, London: Oxford University Press. Young, Christabel, Petty, Michael & Faulkner, Arthur (1980). Education and Employment of Turkish and Lebanese Youth, Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service. Young, Hugo (2002). National interest triumphant. Guardian Weekly, February 7-13 2002, 14. Younge, Gary (2006). Silence in class. Guardian Weekly, April 14-20.2006, 17-18. Zepeda, Ofelia (2004). Linguistic Research at Home: Making It Our Own, for Our Own. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project "Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim", 3-11. Zhang, Donghui (2004). Home Language maintenance Among Second-Generation Chinese American Children. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics [ www.gse.upenn.edu/cms/cms.php?id=174] 19:2, 33-53. Zimmerman, Don, and Candace West. (1975). Sex roles, interruptions and silences in conversations. In B. Thorne and N. Henley. (1975), 105-129. Zondag, Koen (Ed.) (1993). Bilingual Education in Friesland: Facts and Prospects. Leeuwarden, The Netherlands: Gemeenschappelijk Centrum voor Onderwijsbegeleiding in Friesland. Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabeta (Ed) (1989). Literacy in school and society: Multidisciplinary perspectives, New York: Plenum. Zubrzycki, Jerzy (1988). Australia as a Multicultural Society. Siirtolaisuus/Migration 4,
311 9-16. Zubrzycki, Jerzy (1995). The Evolution of the Policy of Multiculturalism in Australia 1968-1995. Paper given at the 1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia. Öberg, Kjell (1981). Invandrarpolitik och invandrarforskning (Immigrant policy and immigrant research), in Hamberg & Hammar (Eds) 13-24. Österberg, Tore, (1961). Bilingualism and the first school language--An educational problem illustrated by results from a Swedish Language Area. Umeå, Sweden: Västernbottens Tryckeri AB. Østern, Anna-Lena (1991). Tvåspråkighet and Lingvistisk medvetenhet, Åbo: Åbo Akademis Förlag. Östman, Jan-Ola (2000). Ethics and appropriation - with special reference to Hwalbáy. In Karttunen, Francis & Östman, Jan-Ola (eds). Issues of Minority Peoples. Publications, No. 31. Helsinki: Department of General linguistics, University of Helsinki, 37-60. Özden, Çaglar & Schiff, Maurice (eds) (2006). International Migration, remittances and the Brain Drain. A copublication of the World Bank and Palgrave Macmillan. New York: The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development / The World Bank Aahòli Daróczi, József (1998). Poems. In Calliope. Glimpses of a poetic tongue. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. (no page numbers). Åhren, Mattias, Martin Scheinin and John B. Henriksen 2007. The Nordic Saami Convention: International Human Rights, Self-Determination and other Central Provisions. In series Magne Ove Varsi (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous Peoples Rights, No. 3/2007. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Åkerlund, Tuula (2002). Oman kielen merkitys romanien kulttuuri-identiteetille [The importance of one's own language for the cultural identity of the Roma]. In Laihiala- Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 126- 130. Ålund Aleksandra (1988). The power of definitions: immigrant women and problem-centered ideologies, Migration, 4, 37-55. Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup Carl-Ulrik (1991). Paradoxes of multiculturalism. Essays on swedish society, Aldershot: Gower. Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1987). Will they still be dancing? Integration and ethnic transformation among Yugoslav immigrants in Scandinavia, Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell. Ålund, Aleksandra (1991). "Lilla Juga". Etnicitet, familj och kvinnliga nätverk i kulturbrytningars tid, Helsingborg: Carlssons Förlag. Ålund, Aleksandra (1992). Immigrantenkultur als Barriere der Kooperation. In Kalpaka & Räthzel (Hrsg.), 174-188. Ålund, Alexandra and Carl-Ulrik Schierup (1984). Skyddsmurar - etnicitet och klass i invandrarsammanhang (Walls of defence -ethnicity and class in immigrant
312 context), Research reports 75, Umeå: University of Umeå, Department of Sociology. Ås, Berit (1975). On female culture: an attempt to formulate a theory of women's solidarity and action, Acta Sociologica, Journal of the Scandinavian Sociological Association 18:2-3, 142-161.
313